Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE FOUNDATION,THE FOUNDATIONS

Return to Occult Library Index


1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

iangle inscribed within each of the 12 circles, alludes to the 3 decanates, or phases of ten degrees of each sign. on one side of each triangle is the permutation of the divine name yod heh vau heh, which is referred to that particular sign, while in the opposite side of it is the name of one of the 12 tribes which is also attributed to it. now the 22 sounds and letters of the hebrew alphabet are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven double and twelve singles. the twelve single letters are allotted to the 12 directions in space, and those diverge to infinity, and are in the arms of the eternal. these twelve letters he designed and combined, and fortified with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac. they are over the universe as a king upon his throne, and they


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

t the thunder-god, of whom tacitus is silent, is in other quarters unforgotten; and now we can understand wilibald's narrative of the robur jovis (see p. 72, and in bonifac. epist. 25 (a.d. 723) the presbyter jovi mactans (see suppl. in the additamenta operum matthaei paris, ed. w. watts, paris 1644, pp. 25-6, there is an old account of some books w^hich are said to have been discovered in laying the foundation of a church at verlamacestre (st albans) in the tenth century, and to have been burnt. one of them contained' invocationes et ritus idololatrarum civium varlamacestrensium, in quibus comperit, quod specialiter fliochum dcum solis invocarunt et coluerunt, secundario vero mcrcurium, voden anglice appellatum, deum videlicet mercatorum, quia cives et compatriotae. fere omnes negotiatore


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

e father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world, a type intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all various of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation. they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain, partaking abundantly the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time. but the primary self


ABRAMELIN1

of the many wonders he worked; and, above all, the careful classification of the magical experiments in the third book, together with his observations and advice thereon. not least in interest are the many notable persons of that age for or against whom he performed marvels: the emperor sigismund of germany: count frederic the quarreller: the bishop of his city (probably either john i, who began the foundation of the w rzburg university in 1403 with the authorisation of pope boniface ix, or else echter von mespelbrunn, who completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii, martin v, gregory xii, and benedict xiii: the council of constance: the duke of bavaria: duke leopold of saxony: the greek emperor, constantine introduction vii palaeo

magic 4 illuminated mine understanding and opened mine eyes to see and admire, to contemplate, and search out his divine wisdom, in such a manner that it became possible unto me to further and further understand and comprehend the sacred mystery by which i entered into the knowledge of the holy angels, enjoying their sight and their sacred conversation, from whom7 at length i received afterwards the foundation of the veritable magic, and how to command and dominate the evil spirits. so that by way of conclusion unto this chapter i cannot say that i have otherwise received the true instruction save from abramelim8 and the true and incorruptible magic save from the holy angels of god. of abramelin the mage 5 the third chapter. have already said in the preceding chapter that shortly after th

was doing; the which was entirely contrary to his profession. whence i concluded that what she had just told me was a simple dream, and that this unguent was a causer of a phantastic sleep; whereon she confessed to me that this unguent had been given to her by the devil. all the arts of the greeks are enchantments and fascinations, and the demons hold them enchained in these accursed arts so that the foundation of the true magic may be unknown to them which would render them more powerful than they; and i was the more confirmed in this opinion because their operations were of no practical use whatever, and caused injury unto him who put them into practice, as in fact many of them avowed plainly to me, when i had the true and sacred magic. there are also many operations which they say are h


ABRAMELIN2

t this, this which i teach, is that same wisdom and magic, and which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculous operations have much in common with the qabalah; it is also true that there be other arts which have some stamp of wisdom; the which alone would be nothing worth were they not mingled with the foundation of the sacred ministry, whence later arose the mixed qabalah. the arts are principally twelve. four in number, 3, 5, 7, 9, among the numbers in the mixed qabalah. the second is the most perfect one, the which operateth by sign and visions. two of the even numbers, namely 6 and 2, which operate with the stars and the celestial courses which we call astronomy. three consisteth in the


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

iled and rejected him, even as the prophets of old were rejected. thus also was he treated by those of his own and other nations when he showed them the errors that had crept into their religions. so, after five years residence in germany, he initiated three of his former monastic brethren, fraters g.w, i.a. and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at that time. and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe" 16 "these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which is that of the elemental tablets) and a dictionary thereof made; and the rituals and part of the book "m" were transcribed. for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the depths, and

alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and the elements (chief leads aspirant out of tomb. two adepts replace altar, and all resume their places as at beginning of thi


ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

at particular work in the world which the father may have sent them to perform. food itself loses its gross qualities in the presence of absinthe and becomes even as manna, operating the sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance. let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, and drink his absinthe as a stirrup-cup; for in the right conception of this life as an ordeal of chivalry lies the foundation of every perfection of philosophy "whatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of god" applies with singular force to the absintheur. so may he come victorious from the battle of life to be received with tender kisses by some green-robed archangel, and crowned with mystic vervain in the emerald gateway of the golden city of god. vii. and now the cafe is beginning


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

licated puns on 1 and i, with regard to their shape, sound, and that of the figures which resemble them in shape. paragraph 1 calls upon the fool of the tarot, who is to be referred to ipsiss imus, to the pure fool, parsifal, to resolve this problem. the word naught-y suggests not only that the problem is sexual, but does not really exist. paragraph 2 shows the lingam and yoni as, in conjunction, the foundation of ecstasy (i, and of the complete symbol i a o. the latter sentence of the paragraph unites the two meanings of giving up the lingam to the yoni, and the ego to the absolute. this idea "i must give up, i owe, is naturally completed by i pay, and the sound of the word "pay" suggest the hebrew letter pe (see liber xvi, which represents the final dissolution in shivadarshana. i hebrew

e of the dead march in saul; no cremerian callus to warehouse his semen in his cerebellum "new thoughtist" is only old eunuch writ small. paragraph 2 gives the very struggle for life, which disheartens modern thinkers, as a good enough reason for existence. paragraph 5 expresses the sorrow of the modern thinker, and paragraph 6 frater p.'s suggestion for replying to such critics. notes (39) isvd, the foundation scil. of the universe= 80= p, the letter of mars (40) p also means "a mouth. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 168 [171] 81 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-alpha louis lingg i am not an anarchist in your sense of the word: your brain is too dense for any known explosive to affect it. i am not an anarchist in your sense of the word: fancy a policeman let loos

etter of of breath, is suitable for spirit; abrahadabra is called the name of spirit, because it is cheth: l is earth, green and fertile, because venus, the greenness, fertility, and earthiness of things is the lady of libra, lamed. in paragraph 7 we turn to the so-called jetziratic attribution of pentagrammaton, that followed by dr. dee, and by the hindus, tibetans, chinese and japanese. fire is the foundation, the central core, of things; above this forms a crust, tormented from below, and upon this condenses the original steam. around this flows the air, created by earth and water through the action of vegetation. such is the globe; but all this is a mere strain in the aethyr, alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho. here is a new pentagrammaton, presumably suitable for another analysis of the element


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

hla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional titles: ypna ryuz lesser countenance ]lm king. ypna ryuc seir anpin \da adam. b the son. cya the man \wnakc spare angels. line 9. jesod has this additional title \lwu-dwsy-qydx the righteous is the foundation of the world. line 10. malkuth has these titles (among others: ruc the gate (by temurah, rcu= 10).2 y the gate (chaldee. which has the same number (671) as ynda in full dwy wn tld [la also gates of death. shadow of death. tears. justice. prayer. gate of daughter of mighty ones. garden of eden. also inferior mother the daughter. the queen. hklm the bride. hlk the virgin. hlwtb col iv


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

which has been taught for many centuries in the sanctuaries of initiation. but failure to grasp the fullness of truth, especially that implied in my sixth theorem (above) and its corollaries, has led him and his followers into the error of admitting that the avowedly suicidal "censor" is the proper arbiter of conduct. official psycho-analysis is therefore committed to upholding a fraud, although the foundation of the science was the observation of the disastrous effects on the individual of being false to his unconscious self, whose "writing on the wall" in dream language is the record of the sum of the essential tendencies of the true nature of the individual. the result has been that psycho-analysts have misinterpreted life, and announced the absurdity that every human being is essentia

iousness with the light of his divinity. the "third method is the dramatic" perhaps the most attractive of all; certainly it is so to the artist's temperament, for it appeals to his imagination through his aesthetic sense. its disadvantage lies principally in the difficulty of its performance by a single person. but it has the sanction of the highest antiquity, and is probably the most useful for the foundation of a religion. it is the method of catholic christianity, and consists in the dramatization of the legend of the god. the bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is ano

peration, whatever their nature. this is effected by making an equation between the number of the sephira and the difference between that number and 11. for example, 2 degree=9square is the formula of the grade of initiation corresponding to yesod. yesod represents the instability of air, the sterility of the moon; but these qualities are balanced in it by the stability implied in its position as the foundation, and by its function of generation. this complex is further equilibrated by identifying it with the number 2 of chokmah, which possesses the airy quality, being the word, and the lunar quality, being the reflection of the sun of kether as yesod is the sun of tiphareth. it is the wisdom which is the foundation by being creation. this entire cycle of ideas is expressed in the double f

ccomplish a task which, however apparently unimportant, is yet an integral part of universal destiny, so that if it were not accomplished the kingdom of heaven would be burst in pieces. he is now ready to commence the invocations. he consequently pauses to cast a last glance around the temple to assure himself of the perfect readiness of all things necessary, and to light the incense- the oath is the foundation of all work in magick, as it is an affirmation of the will. an oath binds the magician for ever. in part ii of book 4 something has already been said on this subject; but its importance deserves some further elaboration. thus, should one, loving a woman, make a spell to compel her embraces, and tiring of her a little later, evoke zazel to kill her; he will find that the implications

sed of two sides; the active and the passive. the power to execute the will is but blind force unless the will be enlightened. at every stage of a magical operation it is necessary to know what one is doing, and to be sure that one is acting wisely. acute sensitiveness is always associated with genius; the power to perceive the universe accurately, to analyse, coordinate, and judge impressions is the foundation of all great work. an army is but a blundering brute unless its intelligence department works as it should. the magician obtains the transcendental knowledge necessary to an intelligent course of conduct directly in consciousness by clairvoyance and clairaudience; but communication with superior 155 intelligences demands elaborate preparation, even after years of successful performa

anisms being to a certain extent elastic, they soon adapt themselves to a new environment, provided that the change is not so sudden as to destroy that elasticity. now a change in environment involves a repeated meeting of new conditions, and if you want to adapt yourself to any given set of conditions, the best thing you can do is to place yourself cautiously and persistently among them. that is the foundation of all education. the old-fashioned pedagogues were not all so stupid as some modern educators would have us think. the principle of the system was to strike the brain a series of constantly repeated blows until the proper reaction became normal to the organism. it is not desirable to use ideas which excite interest, or may come 200 in handy later as weapons, in this fundamental tra

illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. where the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. 211 the a. a. does not offer examination in this course, but recommends these books as the foundation of a library. section 2- other books, principally fiction, of a generally suggestive and helpful kind: zanoni, by sir edward bulwer lytton. valuable for its facts and suggestions about mysticism. a strange story, by sir edward bulwer lytton. valuable for its facts and suggestions about magick. the blossom and the fruit, by mabel collins. valuable for its account of the path. petroni


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

of causes, of which the final root is ignorance (i am not concerned to defend the logic of this school: i merely state their doctrine) the practical issue of all this is that every kind of action is both unavoidable and a crime. i must digress to explain that the confusion of thought in this doctrine is constantly recurrent. that is part of the blackness of the ignorance which they confess to be the foundation of their universe (and after all, everyone has surely the right to have his own universe the way he wants it) this school being debased by nature, is not so far removed from conventional religion as either the white or the yellow. most primitive fetishistic religions may, in fact, be considered fairly faithful representatives of this philosophy. where animism holds sway, the "medici

ne to thine own nature than books of collateral offshoots, though such were in themselves better and wiser. yes, o my son, in these writings thou mayst study to come to the true comprehension of thine own nature, and that of the whole universe, in the dimensions of time, even as the mathematic declareth it in that of space: that is, of extension. moreover, by this study shall the child comprehend the foundation of manners: the which, as sayeth one of the sons of wisdom, maketh man. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 254 sequitur (3) scientifica since time and space are the conditions of mind, these two studies are fundamental. yet there remaineth causality, which is the root of the actions and reactions of nature. this also shalt thou seek ardently, that thou mayes

e book of the heart girt with the serpent: an account of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. liber 418- the vision and- first published in equinox i, 5. the voice a new publication was issued subsequently with the full text, an introduction, and extensive commentary by the master therion. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 337 liber legis- the book of- this book is the foundation of the law the new aeon, and thus of the whole work. liber vii- the book of- gives in magical language an lapis lazuli account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to the book of the heart girt with the serpent. liber trigrammaton- describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. the boo


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ered) conterminous with himself<consciousness. all without does not exist for you> in this temple a "circle" is drawn upon the floor for the limitation of his working. this circle is protected by divine names, the influences on which he relies to keep out hostile thoughts. within the circle stands an "altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. upon the altar are his "wand "cup "sword" and "pantacle" to represent his will, his understanding, his reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. on the altar, too, is a phial of "oil" surrounded by a "scourge" a "dagger" and a "chain" while above the altar hangs a "lamp" the magician wears a "crown" a single "robe" and a "lamen" and he bears a "book" of conjura


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, union hd( writing instrument( 80 yesod: the foundation dwsy water (alternative spelling of mem, 90) mm union; an assembling d(w to make perfect; general, universal, collective llk throne (ex. 17:16, i.e. there gbecause a hand is on the throne of yah h) sk ruins y( crowd ks shovel (y 81 gods myl) i (ex. 23:20) ykn) also, yea; anger; nose p) throne )sk here, hither )p 82 a prayer (ch) y(b kindly, righteous, holy dysx white nbl the beloved

175) tyzgh be made, done; become; an accomplished fact h#(n hearing h(ym# 426 saviour; deliverer (y#wm medium kwt 428 chashmalim, brilliant ones: the angelic choir of chesed mylm#x they swore [an oath] w(b#n 429 judgment, equity +p#m madness nw(g# 430 nephesch: the animal soul of man #pn covered with mist; darkness, twilight p#n sections, members [of the body; fragments myqrp the righteousness is the foundation of the world: the full title of yesod mlw( dwsy qydc concealed np# tohu v-bohu: gformless and void h (gn. 1:2; gtohu h has the sense of gchaos h) whbw wht dew; mound lt 431 notariqon (the qabalistic method of acronyms) nwqyr+wn 432 eventide shadows br( yllc son of ayish: ursa minor #y( nb 433 merit, privilege, right twkz 434 daleth: a door tld the lord of war (ex. 15:3) hmxlm #y) 43

of wisdom [is the wonderment at hwhy (ps. 111:10) hmkx ty#)r 986 vehemence; a strong objection )tpqth an advisor, counselling *c(wy 988 a peace treaty mwl# tyrb good pleasure, choice, decision, will *cpx chashmalim, brilliant ones: the angelic choir of chesed *mylm#x 989 feeding among the lilies (ct. 2:16, etc) myn#w#b h(wr 990 sections, members [of the body; fragments *myqrp the righteousness is the foundation of the world: the full title of yesod *mlw( dwsy qydc 992 the joy of the whole earth cr)h lk #w#m 993 a sweet smell *nwrpz 996 the most holy ancient one: a title of kether)#ydq )qyt( the will (i.r.q. 90; delight, favour, grace (i.z.q. 102 *nwcr 997 palanquin (ct. 3:9; bridal bed; nuptial chariot( gwedlock, or the artificial sky under which they are joined in wedlock h *nwyrp) 998) a


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

things pass from obscurity to manifestation, inspired harmoniously by the breath of the void((the tao) 2. men do not like to be fatherless, virtueless, unworthy: yet rulers describe themselves by these names. thus increase bringeth decrease to some, and decrease bringeth increase to others. 3. others have taught thus; i consent to it. violent men and strong die not by natural death. this fact is the foundation of my law. 48 chapter xliii the cosmic method. 1. the softest substance((water-yoni) hunteth down the hardest((rock- lingam) the unsubstantial((the luminiferous ether) penetrateth where there is no opening. here is the virtue of inertia. 2. few are they who attain: whose speech is silence, whose work is inertia. 49 chapter xliv monitorial. 1. what shall it profit a man if he gain fa


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

nd on her cheek was a stark scar, a circle deep and splendid. in whose hands was a writing; and smiling she put it into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the mediterranean sea an xx sol in 3 deg


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ate analysis of sensation is pain; that of thought, madness; that of super- consciousness (a state of trance induced by zro and valued above all things) annihilation" his successor had retorted that in this was implicit a postulate that pain, madness and annihilation were undesirable. the third admitted that he had so meant his phrase, but destroying the postulate, still stuck to it. all this was the foundation of much magical theory, and on these purely psychological researches was based the whole magical practice 'there is no god' was a commonplace. it only implied that the mind was wrong to try to conceive within it what was by definition without it. to set limits to anything whatever seemed to them the greatest of crimes, the exact opposite of the true path to the sun. the practical si


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

that it must always formulate itself in proportions which merely assert a positive or negative relation between a subject and a predicate. men will thus be led to the development of a faculty, superior to reason, whose apprehension is independent of the hieroglyphic representations of which reason so vainly makes use<crowley collected works, vol. iii, epilogue> this then will be the foundation of the true spiritual science which is the proper tendency of the evolution of man. this science will clarify, without superseding, the old; but it will free men from the bondage of mind, little by little, just as the old science has freed them from the bondage of matter. this science is the proper and particular study of initiates, and its principia are formulated in the book of th

, planets, metals, and many other groups of things; indeed all things may be referred to one or other of them (see book 4 part iii and liber 777. the four ordeals now to be described represent the ascent of the aspirant from the tenth and lowest of these spheres, which refers to the earth, unregenerate and confused, in which the aspirant is born. he riseth in the first ordeal to the sphere called the foundation, numbered 9, and containing, among other ideas, those of the generative organs, air, the moon, and silver. its secret truth is that stability is identical with change; of this we are reminded by the fact that any multiple of 9 has 9 for the sum of its digits. the initiate will now perceive that the sum of the motions of his mind is zero, while, below their moon-like phases and their


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twklm, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the

a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. jycm, messiah, and cjn, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is bruised, being replaced by the letter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= c) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read: the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (j, the chariot) through the spirit, while cjn reads death entering the (realm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. rah ynda, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 sup

he crown of the gods. scholion d. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, two, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph, the fool, and aleph= 1. scholion e. 9= dwsy= 80= p= mars= 5= h= g= lmg= 73= hmkj= the mother= binah= 3= ba= the father (1+ 2= mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. scholion. 9= the foundation of all things= the foundation of the alphabet= yod= 10= malkuth= kether= 1. scholion z. 9= ix= the hermit= yod= 10= x= the wheel of fortune= k= 20= xx= the last judgement= c= 300= 30= l= justice= viii= 8= j= the chariot= vii= 7= z= the lovers= vi= 6= w= the pope= v= 5= h= the emperor60= iv= 4= d= the empress= iii= 3= g= the high priestess= ii= 2= b= the magus= i= 1= a= the fool= 0

of the royal secret t.s. 64 another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite t.s. liber lviii 37 the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu thou art that (see previous chapter, the yogi; for the qabalist malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth, or that which is below is like that which is above or simply yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth. the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalypse concerning the bride of christ* for the qabalist it is a long complex dogma which may be studied in the zohar and elsewhere. otherwise, he may simply answer h (the letter alike of mo


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

unknown; and "god" or "there is god" as an answer to our question becomes as meaningless as any other. who are we, then? we are spencerian agnostics, poor silly, damned spencerian agnostics! and there is an end of the matter. vi it is surely time that we began to question the validity of some of our data. so far our scepticism has not only knocked 120 to pieces our tower of thought, but rooted up the foundation-stone and ground it into finer and more poisonous powder than that into which moses ground the calf. these golden elohim! our calf-heads that brought us not out of egypt, but into a darkness deeper and more tangible than any darkness of the double empire of asar. hume put his little? to berkeley's god; buddha his? to the vedic atman- and neither hume nor buddha was baulked of his re


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

mies, and the angelic names alhim, elohim, gods, and thrshishim, tharshishim, the brilliant ones (dan. x. 6)5. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency hvd, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name alhim tzbavth, elohim tzabaoth, the god of armies, and among the angels to bni alhim, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (gen. vi. 4. the number 9. these two produced isvd, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by al chi, el chai, the mighty living one, and shdi, shaddai; and among the angels by ashim, aishim, the flames (ps. civ. 5, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. 79 the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called mlvth, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior

her. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. mshich, messiah, and nchsh, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is "bruised" being replaced by m, the letter of sacrifice, and god, the letter alike of virginity (hb:yod= virgo) and of original deity (hb:yod= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read "the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (hb:chet, the chariot) through the spirit" while nchsh reads "death entering the (realm of the) spirit" but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of 5= 6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. adni hartz, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes t

holion delta. 9= ix= the hermit of the tarot, the ancient one with lamp (giver of light) and staff (the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this, too, is the same ancient as in 0, aleph "the fool" and aleph= 1. scholion epsilon. 9= isvd= 80= p= mars= 5= hb:heh= g =gml= 73= chkmh= the mother= binah= 3= ab= the father( 1+ 2) mystic number of chokmah= chokmah= 2= b= the magus= i= 1. scholion digamma. 9= the foundation of all things= the foundation of the alphabet= yod= 10= malkuth= kether= 1. scholion zeta. 9= ix= the hermit= yod= 10= x= the wheel of fortune= k= 20= xx= the last judgment= sh= 300= 30= l= justice= viii= 8= ch= the chariot= vii= 7= z= the lovers= vi= 6= v (vau= the pope= v= 5= h= the emperor= iv= 4= d= the empress= iii= 3= g= the high priestess= ii= 2= b= the magus= i= 1= a= the fo

. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu "thou art that (see previous chapter "the yogi; for the qabalist "malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth" or "that which is below is like that which is above" or simply "yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth) the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalypse concerning the bride of christ.8 for the qabalist it is a long complex dogma which may be studied in the zohar and elsewhere. otherwise, he may simply answer "h (the letter alike of


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

that any blow struck against him would be broken. and he speaketh unto me these words: behold, a mighty guard against the terror of things, the fastness of the most high, the legions of eternal vigilance; these are they that keep watch and ward day and night throughout the aeons. set in them is all force of the mighty one, yet there sirreth not one plume of the wings of their helmets. 88 behold, the foundation of the holy city, the towers and the bastions thereof! behold the armies of light that are set against the outermost abyss, against the horror of emptiness, and the malice of choronzon. behold how worshipful is the wisdom of the master, that he hath set his stability in the all-wandering air and in the changeful moon. in the purple flashes of lightning hath he written the word etern

nst the outermost abyss, against the horror of emptiness, and the malice of choronzon. behold how worshipful is the wisdom of the master, that he hath set his stability in the all-wandering air and in the changeful moon. in the purple flashes of lightning hath he written the word eternity, and in the wings of the swallow hath he appointed rest. by three and by three and by three hath he made firm the foundation against the earthquake that is three. for in the number nine is the changefulness of the numbers brought to naught. for with whatsoever number thou wilt cover it, it appeareth unchanged. these things are spoken unto him that understandeth, that is a breastplate unto the elephants, or a corselet unto the angels, or a scale upon the towers of iron; yet is this mighty host set only for

e pledge of his aspiration, seeing that it mounteth ever upward as a pyramid, and seeing that man stole it in a hollow tube from heaven, even that fire he turneth unto ruin, and madness, and fever, and destruction. and thou, that art an heap of dry dust in the city of the pyramids, must understand these things. and now a thing happens, which is unfortunately sheer nonsense; for the aethyr that is the foundation of the universe was attacked by the outermost abyss, and the only way that i can express it is by saying that the universe was shaken. but the universe was "not" shaken. and that is the exact truth; so that the rational mind which is interpreting these spiritual things is offended; but, being trained to obey, it setteth down that which it doth not understand. for the rational mind i

blood that is not gathered into the cup of babylon the beautiful, for in that little pile of dust, if there could be one drop of blood, it should be utterly corrupt; it should breed scorpions and vipers, and the cat of slime.16 and i said unto the angel: is there not one appointed as a warden? and he said: eloi, eloi, lama sabacthani. 14 full title of jesod is tzedeq jesod olahm "the righteous is the foundation of the world" 15 i.s.v.d, jesod= 80, the number of p, the letter of mars. 16 weh note: this drop of blood is an attachment to the images of mortal life, the sensoria and that derived from it in the mind. to pass choronzon one must abandon interpretation and identity of the elements of the vision. such an ecstasy of anguish racks me that i cannot give it voice, yet i know it is but a


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

in the path of darkness, the symbolic 255 light of occult science leading the way. this light of the kerux is to show that the higher soul is not the only divine light, but rather a spark from the infinite flame. after the kerux comes the hegemon, the translator of the higher self, leading the candidate, then the stolistes and dadouchos. once they pass round the temple in solemn procession: it is the foundation in darkness of the binah angle of the whole triangle of the ineffable light. the hierophant knocks once as then pass him, and the hiereus does likewise, as the affirmations of mercy and vengeance respectively. a second time they pass the hierophant affirming the commencement of the formulation of the angle of chokmah. the "kerux" then bars the candidate's passage to the west, saying

ongate rectangle; the body of the altar. 7. hb:chet hb:tzaddi hb:nun; two circles, one to left and one to right; two rings right. 8. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:heh; two circles, one to left and one to right; two rings left. 9. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod; horizontal elongate rectangle with crosshatching; the network or grille. 10. hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem; horizontal elongate rectangle; the foundation. the lower part of the illustration is a typical 19th century artist's conception of the biblical altar of incense, such as may be found in illustrated bibles of the time. it shows the altar resting on a pediment with a rectangular base and sloping side to left, six steps reaching up from the base (which forms a seventh step on this side only) to the middle of the altar at right. th

th of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter 'resch' is called the collecting intelligence; and it is so called because from it astrologers deduce the judgment of the stars, and of the 272 celestial signs, and the perfections of their science, according to the rules of their resolutions. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of the sun; and the path connecting yesod with hod, the foundation with splendour" 13 "see 777" cols. xciii, xciv, xcv, pp. 21, 20. 14 "see 777" col. viii, p.2 illustration on page 273 approximated below_ hb:resh hb:samekh hb:tzaddi/ hierophant's) throne_ lamps pentacle_ banner of east. incense_ black white_ salt salt spirit tablet_ of earth lamp altar_ 19thkey of_ tarot_ geomant(ic_ names& figures/ sigels of and_ olympic talismans planetary spirit


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

he father according to alternating life, though varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed into other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world a type, intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all-various, of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation "they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain partaking abundantly of the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time "but the primary se


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

d rejected him, even as the prophets of old were rejected. 1402. thus also was he treated by those of his own and other nations, when he showed them the errors in religion which had crept in. so after five years' residence in germany (1408) he initiated thereof his former monastic brethren, fratres g.v, i.a, and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at that time, and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe. these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed. 1409. the four fratres also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it "collegium ad spiritum sanctum" or "college of the holy spirit. 1410. they initiated

he corresponding queen scale colors (see "777, column xvi, malkut quartered in the usual manner to give place to the four colors. in addition, each sephiroth is also marked with the astrological correspondences from liber "777, column vi; done as symbols for the planets and english words for the remaining three. behold the diagram of "minutum mundum sive fundamentum coloris "the small universe or the foundation of color" treasure it in thine heart and mark it well, seeing that therein is the key of nature. it is as thou seest the diagram of the sephiroth and paths, with the appropriate colours attributed thereto. see that thou reveal it not to the profane, for many and great are its mysteries. kether is the highest of all; and therein scintillates the divine white brilliance, concerning wh


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

n the sand of the desert! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; bear me in the unity of thy might, and pour me forth from out the cup of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 5. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formulator of law; nor the cheat of the maze of illusion: o thou who art not the foundation-stone of existence; nor the eagle that broodeth upon the egg of space! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; swathe me in the unity of thy might, and teach me wisdom from the lips of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 32 6. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the fivefold root

k that has ever been produced. price 6s. net, post free. the key to the tarot: giving the history of the tarot cards, their allegorical meaning and the methods of divination for which they are adapted. by arthur edward waite. royal 32mo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. essential to the interpretation of the tarot cards. the cards and key will be supplied in neat box for 8s. post free. psychic philosophy, as the foundation of a religion of natural causes. by v. c. desertis. with introductory note by professor alfred russel wallace, o.m, d.c.l, ll.d, f.r.s. new edition, largely re-written, cloth gilt, gilt tops, crown 8vo, 421 pp, 4s. 6d. net. contents_ introductory note and preface_ part i. the bases of experimental fact. part ii. theory and inferences. part iii. practical mysticism "the book is reple


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

the heart of the individual. 20 "there are two persons of the deity, one in heaven, and one which descended upon earth in the form of man("i.e, adam qadmon, and the holly one, praised be it! unites them (in the union of sam dhi, that is, of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together "with, and "adhi" hebrew "adonai, the lord. there are three lights in the upper holy divine united in one, and this is the foundation of the doctrine of every-thing, this is the beginning of the faith, and every-thing is concentrated therein("zohar iii" beginning of paragraph "she'meneeh" fol. 36a. 21 it is fully realized that outside the vastness of the symbol this "fall of god" is as impertinent as it is unthinkable. 22 brihad ranjaka upanishad, 2. 4. 12. 23 the illusion of thinking ourselves similar to the unit

e three characteristics with the addition of the noble eightfold path, which contains as we shall presently see the whole of canonical buddhism. up to this point, save for the denial of the ego, the whole of the above doctrine might have been extracted from almost any of the upanishads. but there is a difference, and the difference is this. though the ved ntist realized that ignorance (avidy) was the foundation of all sorrow, and that all, possessing the essence of change, was but illusion or m y, a matter of name and form;202 buddha now pointed out that the true path of deliverance was through the reason (ruach) and not through the senses (nephesh, as many of the upanishads would give one to believe. further, this was the path that gotama had trod, and therefore, naturally he besought oth

e path, o monks, the two extremes avoiding, by the tath gata attained- a path which makes for insight and gives understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to the great awakening, to nibb na!226 223 "the questions of king milinda" ii, 1, 7, 9, 13. 224 "ibid, 13. 225 it will be noticed that this is the third sense in which this hard-working word is employed. 226 the sutta of the foundation of the kingdom of truth. let us now examine these eight truths.227 the first is: i "right comprehension or right views" right comprehension is the first practical step in carrying 143 out the four noble truths, that is in the understanding of the three characteristics- the three fundamental principles of buddhism. besides representing malkuth, the four noble truths (viewed in an ele


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

in the satiety of death, and your weight shall cumber the earth, and the little children of the earth shall make merry with you until the rose strike its root into your breast. then shall your body be one again with the mother, and your soul one with the father, as it is written in the book of the law. all this have i been taught by her whose purity and strength are even as earth's, chosen before the foundation of time. lioness with lion, may we walk by night among the ruins of great cities, when, weary with happiness too great even for our immortality, we turn from the fragrance and fertility of earth. and at the sunrise return where the peopled valleys call us; where, bronzed and buoyant, our children sing aloud as they drive home the spade. glory be to the earth and to the sun and to th


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

go to the textbooks of the last century, or search the old dictionaries, seeking for the definition of the atom, for instance, you will usually find newton quoted. he defined the atom as "a hard, indivisible, ultimate particle" a something which was incapable of further subdivision. this was considered to be the ultimate atom in the universe, and was called by the scientist of the victorian era "the foundation stone of the universe; they considered they had gone as far back as it was possible to go, and that they had discovered what lay back of all manifestation and of objectivity itself. but when radium, and the other radio-active substances, had been discovered, an entirely new aspect of the situation had to be faced. it became apparent that what was considered the ultimate particle was


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

e higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths of the mystic and the occultist, the rearing of the temple of wisdom upon the foundation of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom is synthetic and subjective. knowledge divides; wisdom unites. knowledge differentiates whilst wisdom blends. what, then, is meant by the understanding? the understanding may be defined as the faculty of the thinker in time to appropriat

of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom is synthetic and subjective. knowledge divides; wisdom unites. knowledge differentiates whilst wisdom blends. what, then, is meant by the understanding? the understanding may be defined as the faculty of the thinker in time to appropriate knowledge as the foundation for wisdom, that which enables him to adapt the things of form to the life of the spirit, and to take the flashes of inspiration that come to him from the hall of wisdom and link them to the facts of the hall of learning. perhaps the whole idea might be expressed in this way: wisdom concerns the one self, knowledge deals with the not-self, whilst the understanding is the point of vi

if it may be so expressed. one rod of initiation is used for the first two initiations, and is wielded by the great lord. it is magnetised by the application of the "flaming diamond" the magnetisation being repeated for each new world teacher. there is a wonderful ceremony performed at the time that a new world teacher takes office, in which he receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy-and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh recharging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" is used by sanat kumara, the one initiator. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire hidden that irradiates the wi

ress one or other of the seven secrets. the initiate has to recognise them by sight as well as to hear them, and by an effort of the will to imprint them irrevocably upon his memory. this he is aided to do in three ways: first, by a long prior training in observation; this can be begun here and now by all aspirants, and as they learn to imprint details accurately upon their memory they are laying the foundation for that acute instantaneous apprehension of that which is shown them by the hierophant; secondly, by having cultivated within themselves the power to visualise again that which has once been seen. it will be apparent here why the emphasis has been laid by all wise teachers of meditation upon the faculty of the careful building of mental pictures. the aim has been twofold: a. to tea


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

note, pealing it forth, a full-toned chord smote on the ears of the watchers of the flame. the lords of flame arose and prepared themselves. it was decision's hour. the seven lords of the seven spheres watched breathless the result. the great lord of sphere the fourth awaited the oncoming. the lower was prepared. the upper was resigned. the great five waited for the point of equidistant merging. the foundation note ascended. deep answered unto deep. the fivefold chord awaited the response from those whose hour had come. dark grew the space between the spheres. radiant two balls became. the threefold thirty-five, finding the distance just, flashed like a sheet of intermittent flame, and lo, the work was done. the great five met the three and four. the point intermediate was achieved. the h

ementary colours recognise their source, and the whole adjusteth itself to the seven will be seen completion. then will be seen each colour in adjustment right, and the cessation of revolution. section one fire by friction the fire of matter introductory remarks i. fire in the macrocosm ii. fire in the microcosm. iii. fire in manifestation. we purpose in these few introductory remarks to lay down the foundation for a 'treatise on cosmic fire' and to consider the subject of fire both macrocosmically and microcosmically, thus dealing with it from the standpoint of the solar system, and of a human being. this will- 23- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust necessitate some preliminary technicalities which may seem at first perusal to be somewhat abstruse and complicated but whi

ll reign supreme. ii. the nature of prana in dealing with the subject of the etheric body and its functions as an assimilator and distributor of prana, we have dealt with it from the standpoint of its place in the scheme of things. we have considered this matter of etherics from the angle of correspondences, and have traced analogies in the system, the planet, and man. we have seen that it formed the foundation of the dense physical form, and in itself constituted a most important link between- 49- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust a. physical man, and the emotional or astral plane. b. planetary man, and essential emotional quality. c. the logos, the grand heavenly man, and the cosmic astral plane. we might now narrow the subject down to the consideration of the etheric

and a swift return by means of that instinct to the originating source. the consideration of this subject awakens the realisation of the vastness of the region of thought concerned the region of the whole evolutionary development of the human being. yet all that is possible here, as elsewhere, is to indicate lines of thought for careful pondering, and to emphasise certain ideas which may serve as the foundation thoughts for the future mental activity of the immediate generation. the following facts must also be borne in mind when considering the matter: a. that the senses have been dealt with in this division of our treatise on cosmic fire because they concern the material form. strictly speaking the five senses, as we know them, are the means of contact built up by the thinker (polarised

sed for the first two initiations and wielded by the great lord, the christ, the world teacher. it is magnetised by application of the "flaming diamond" the magnetisation being repeated when each new world teacher takes office. there is a wonderful ceremony performed at the time that a new world teacher takes up his work. during the ceremony he receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "

ire, and thus the integrity of the thought-form of this book be preserved. whenever the words influence, radiation, or the power of a ray, are used, we are dealing inferentially with electrical phenomena, or with energy of some kind. this energy, or electrical manifestation, this "mystery of electricity" to which h. p. b- 256- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust refers,50(133) is the foundation of all manifestations, and lies back of all evolution. it produces light in ever-growing brilliancy; it builds and moulds the form to the need of the indwelling entity; it brings about coherence and group activity; it is the warmth that causes all growth, and that fosters not only the manifestations of the vegetable and animal kingdoms but induces interaction between the human units

reased activity of the devas of the ethers, which throws the matter of the etheric levels into more active vibration, with consequent reflex action on the eye of man. increased mental activity and the spread of education (of the concrete mental kind) everywhere. this will result in: increased competition between units and between groups. the organization of business on lines hitherto undreamt of. the foundation of groups and aggregations of groups whose sole purpose will be to synthesise all the lines of human endeavour, and thus bring about unification of effort, and economy of force in- 267- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the scientific, business, philosophic, educational, and religious worlds. the foundation of schools of medicine along new lines, whose purpose wil


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the sons of men was procured through the imposition of two yogas. first, the yoga which is called by the name of laya yoga, the yoga of the centres which produced a stabilizing of the etheric body and of the centres in man and the development of the astral and psychic nature. later on, bhakti yoga, growing out of the development of the emotional or astral body, was incorporated with laya yoga and the foundation of that mysticism and devotion, which has been the underlying incentive during our particular aryan root race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discussed more at length in my previous volume "initiation, human and solar" now, in the aryan race, the subjugation of the mental body and the control of the min

word (the voice of the silence) can then be heard. once heard and the work carried steadily forward, the realm of consciousness is revealed and the yogi is en rapport with the second aspect of his own nature and with the second aspect in every form. this is the basis of the whole science of the soul and leads a man to know his own soul or psyche and the psyche in every form of divine life. it is the foundation for the entire science of psychism, both in its higher and lower aspects. when a man is a lower psychic he is aware of, and responds to the soul aspect of the material forms and the third or brahma aspect (the body, dominates, for every atom of matter has a soul. this concerns all that is subhuman. when he responds to the higher correspondence of this, to the reality of which the lo


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ion proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form. in this book, however, the emphasis will be laid upon the little life; upon man "made in the image of god, who through the method of re-incarnation unfolds his consciousness until it flowers forth as the perfected soul, whose nature is light and whose realisation is t

rein he walks" then the work of the four proceeds. the four are at-one. the solar angel is identified with his instrument; the life of the sheaths is subordinated to the life of the inner divinity; the light of the sheaths is fused with the light of the soul. the head, the heart, and the base of the spine are geometrically aligned and certain developments then become possible. in these two rules, the foundation of the magical work of the soul has been laid down. let us list, for the sake of clarity, the steps outlined: 1. the solar angel begins the work of initiating the personality- 65- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. he withdraws his forces from soul enterprises in the spiritual kingdom, and centres his attention on the work to be done. 3. he enters into deep medi

g has not been present. even the most ignorant of savage races have recognized a power and have attempted to define their relationship to that power in terms of fear, of sacrifice or of propitiation. from the rudiments of nature worship, from the fetichism and degraded idol worship of primitive man we have built up a structure of truth which though as yet imperfect and inadequate, does verily lay the foundation of the future temple of truth where the light of the lord will be seen and which will prove adequate as an expression of reality. out of the darkness of time there have emerged the great religions. these religions though diverse in their theologies and forms of worship, though characterized by distinctions of organization and ceremonial, and though differing in their methods of appl


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

dom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, laying the foundation for that new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation. what i have to say will be a commentary upon an expansion of the words found in the proem of the secret doctrine, that "all souls are one with the oversoul" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or against the hypothesis of there b

then shall men be known by their knowledge, be coloured by the despair of desire unappeased, be divided into those who recognise their dharma (meet all implied obligations and duties) and those who only see the working out of karma, and from the very nature of their need find light and peace at last" christianity is primarily a religion of cleavage, demonstrating to man his duality and so laying the foundation for future unity. this is a most needed stage and has served humanity well; the purpose and intent of christianity has been definite and high, and it has done its divine work. today it is in the process of being superseded, but by what new formulation of truth is not yet revealed. the light is slowly pouring into man's life, and in this lighted radiance he will formulate the new rel

y are as follows: the keeper of the records. the lord of memory- 48- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the unifier of the lower four the interpreter of that which is seen the lord of balance the divine separator the discriminating essential life the one who produces alliance the three-sided triangle the illuminator of the lotus the builder of the foundation the forerunner of the light the one who veils and yet reveals the dispenser of time the lord of space the universal mind the threefold wick the great architect of the universe and many others terms which indicate relation to light, to time, to space, to the manifested logos, to matter and to the "power which evokes the form" if all these names are studied in connection with modern d

copyright 1998 lucis trust attainment, the home of the ego or soul, the embodied plane of mind, the point of consummation for the personality, and the reflection in the three worlds of the threefold monad. ray i..will, demonstrating as power in the unfolding of the plan of the logos. ray iii..adaptability of activity with intelligence. this ray was the dominant one in the past solar system; it is the foundation or basis of this system, and is controlled by the mahachohan. ray vii..ceremonial ritual or organisation. this is the reflection on the physical plane of the two above, and is likewise connected with the mahachohan. it controls the elemental forces and the involutionary process and the form side of the three kingdoms in nature. it holds hid the secret of physical colour and sound. i

this process of revelation, within the human family as well as elsewhere in nature, we shall have the development of the power of thought. this will come about through the development of the faculty of discrimination, which will offer choices to man, and thus develop a truer sense of values. false and true standards will emerge in man's consciousness and those choices will be made which will lay the foundation of the new order, which will inaugurate the new race, with its new laws and novel approaches, and so usher in the new religion of love and brotherhood, and that period wherein the group and group-good will be the dominant note. then separateness and hatreds will fade out and men will be merged in a true unity. the third factor under consideration, the coming of the christ as it is c

ucation of public opinion that the needed activities will follow. but the first step is the education of the public, and their grasp of the four essential laws. any correction of present conditions will come as a growth from within humanity itself, and not as the imposition of a ruling from without. the training of the public consciousness must therefore go steadily forward, and thus we shall lay the foundation for the later changes. i should like here to remind you that the coming three generations (in which i include the present one of boys and girls) will bring into incarnation a group of people who will be well equipped to lead humanity out of the present impasse. this fact warrants remembrance, and is often forgotten. there are always those at every epoch in human history who are able


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ich is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it should, however, be pointed out that a myth is the summarised belief and knowledge of the past, handed down to us for our guidance and forming the foundation of a newer revelation, and that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from

ifferent civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein lies its great importance. christianity is the religion of that transitional period which links the era of self-conscious individualistic existence to a future group-conscious unified world. it is outstandingly a religion of cleavage, demonstrating to man his duality, and thus laying the foundation for his effort to achieve unity or at-one-ment. the realisation of this duality is a most needed stage in man's unfoldment, and the purpose of christianity has been to reveal this; also to point out the warfare between the lower and the higher man, between carnal man and spiritual man, united in one person, and to emphasise the necessity for that lower man to be saved by the higher

ction; it was the incentive and impulsion to his life of service, and it is the principle upon which the kingdom of god is founded. that paganism knows no goal or purpose is today for many of us a statement which will not bear investigation. all that had transpired in the past had for its goal that which happened when christ appeared; it prepared humanity for the opportunity then offered, forming the foundation upon which the present is based. similarly, the imminent revelation of the coming century will constitute the foundation upon which the future will rest, and for this purpose all that is now transpiring is of supreme importance. not only did christ bridge the gap between the east and the west, summing up in himself all that the east had of worth to contribute, but he gave to our occ

right 1998 lucis trust another period of service is ended. christ faced another interior crisis, and this time, according to the story, one which he shared with his three favourite disciples, with the three people closest to him. his demonstrated self-control, and henceforth his immunity from temptation, as we can understand it, had been succeeded by a period of intense activity. he had also laid the foundation of the kingdom of god which it was his mission to found, and whose inner structure and skeleton outline were built upon the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom he chose and trained, and the groups of men and women everywhere which responded to his message. so far he was successful. now he faced another initiation and a further expansion of consciousness. these initiations, t

be dogmatic about him, or who can speak with any authority of him and his ideas, because theirs is the authority of love and of understanding. we find also this basic triplicity in the persons of peter and james and john, and in their names we find the same essential symbolism working out, thus giving us the clue to the meaning of this wonderful story. peter, as we well know, means "rock" here is the foundation, the most concrete aspect, the outer physical form, which, at the transfiguration, is transformed by the glory of god, so that the outer image disappears, and god himself shines forth. james, we are told, signifies "illusion" distortion. here we have reference to the emotional-feeling body, with its power to misrepresent and to deceive, to mislead and to delude. where emotion enters

new birth is dependent upon belief in christ, when power is given to us to "become the sons of god, even to them that believe on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of god."20 is it not reasonable for us to gather from these words that when a man reaches the point of recognising and believing in the cosmic christ "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world,"21 then the new birth becomes possible, for the life of that universal christ, animating every form of divine expression, can then consciously and definitely carry the man forward into a new manifestation of divinity? the "blood is the life,"22 and it is the living christ that makes it possible for all to become citizens of that kingdom. it is the life of christ in eac

ristics of each initiation is the increased capacity and ability of the initiate to serve. christ demonstrated an entirely new and unique way in which to speak and to meet the masses, as well as to teach privately and personally his chosen few. his power to heal still continued, but his work shifted into a field of new values, and he spoke those words and enunciated those truths which have proved the foundation of the belief of those who have had the insight to penetrate the theological presentation of christianity and there find reality. his service consisted primarily at the time in teaching and speaking. but such is the wisdom and the beauty of his presentation of truth, he couched divinity in forms which the average man could grasp. he bridged the old and the new, and gave out that new


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the many ray instincts, impulses, and intuitions. the garnered and expressed qualities, and the possible actions and reactions and awarenesses are equally eternally present and capable of re-acquisition at will, but they are all held below the threshold of consciousness. livingness, being, wholeness and unity are the distinctive characteristics of this highly evolved stage, which is, in its turn, the foundation for that higher evolutionary cycle of which we know nothing but which is hinted at in a treatise on cosmic fire and in all references to the seven paths which open up before the adept of the fifth initiation. absorption into the one life is the nature of this elevated state of consciousness. freedom from all that is implied in the use of the words form and ego is the major character

es the life. 2. the two cycles of egoic appropriation- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust we shall now enter upon a somewhat technical consideration of the relation of the ego and its ray to the sheaths or vehicles through which it must express itself, and through which it must enter into contact with certain phases of divine experience. the foundation of what is here elaborated in relation to the cycles of appropriation, will be found briefly touched upon in a treatise on cosmic fire (pages 787-790, and the following statements, gathered from those pages, will be elucidated in the succeeding pages. 1. as the ego or soul appropriates to itself a sheath for expression and experience, points of crisis will inevitably occur: a. the w

is built through meditation; it is constructed through the constant effort to draw forth the intuition, through subservience and obedience to the plan (which begins to be recognised as soon as the intuition and the mind are en rapport) and through a conscious incorporation into the group in service and for purposes of assimilation into the whole. all these qualities and activities are based upon the foundation of good character and the qualities developed upon the probationary path. the effort to draw forth the intuition requires directed occult (but not aspirational) meditation. it requires a trained intelligence, so that the line of demarcation between intuitive realisation and the forms of the higher psychism may be clearly seen. it requires a constant disciplining of the mind, so that

of personality life. 4. the evocation of the group consciousness. 5. the consequent negation of pain and sorrow. 6. entrance into nirvana, and the beginning of the real way. the law of sacrifice means also c. the relinquishing of gain this is the basic theme of the bhagavad gita. in that treatise on the soul and its unfoldment, we are taught to "perform action without attachment" and thereby lay the foundation for later relinquishings which can be effected without pain and the sense of loss, because we have acquired the power, latent ever within ourselves, to detach ourselves from achieved possessions. this law works out in many ways, and it is not possible to do more than indicate a few of those general significances which embody the major lessons of every disciple. first, the soul must

ords, and thus to indicate how they may express themselves in and through a human vehicle. we can now enlarge somewhat upon the previous statements, so as to give a clearer idea upon two matters: 1. the relationship of these divine qualities as they can be apprehended and developed in man. 2. the future responsibility of an enlightened humanity, as it passes on into the new age. we shall thus lay the foundation for the teaching to be given later in this treatise. one of the points which i have sought to bring out in all the previous writings already published, is that the laws of the universe, the laws of nature and those basic controlling factors which determine all life and circumstance, remaining for us fixed and unalterable, are the- 139- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoter

ll may be one; as thou, father, art in me, and i in thee, that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. and the glory which thou gavest me i have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one; father, i will that they also, whom thou has given me, be with me where i am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world" here we have the synthesis of soul with spirit pointed out to us, and the synthesis of soul with matter also emphasised, thus completing the unification and the desired at-one-ment. but the synthesis of deity, his tendency to blend and fuse, is far more inclusive and universal than any possible expression in the human kingdom, which is, after all, but a small part of t

pt intuited within terms which can be- 198- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust comprehended, and abstract ideas are thereby brought down to the level of the understanding. we have seen that our major consideration must be that of the soul as a centre of consciousness and of the bodies as a centre of experience, and with this postulate we lay the foundation for our future psychological investigations. we are not here dealing with the question of why this is so, or of how it may have come about. we accept the statement as basic and fundamental, and take our stand upon the premise that the nature of life in the world is experience-gaining, because we see this happening around us on every side and can note it occurring in our own lives. w


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

he work of the new age. it is, therefore, my intention to write a little in detail in connection with these groups. my time is very limited and i shall have to put a great deal of information into these talks and into any individual instructions which i may be led to give (probably at widely separated intervals) to my disciples. i am not basically writing for any of you at all but in order to lay the foundation for the group work to be done in the world during the coming years. what i say should be read with care, for the written word may contain several meanings and these can be sensed, according to the intuition awakened or otherwise of the aspirant. i, your tibetan brother, am supposing upon the part of each of my disciples, one basic essential at least and that is a persevering earnest

of forming a nucleus of spiritual power and energy for the helping of humanity. but above all else, it is a group formed to inaugurate the methods of the new age as regards group work, and the training of disciples and their preparation for initiation, along with other groups all over the world who have caught the new vision and are working under the inspiration and the impression of the masters. the foundation of these schools of the mysteries which will later be restored to the world and to which i referred in letters on occult meditation may be possible if all of you measure up to opportunity. this should be borne in mind. the experiment may fail. whether it does or not, real profit will in any case eventuate. that you may one and all measure up to the opportunity and carry the work for

rtunity to know each other better. there is an occult process which reaches its culmination in one of the higher initiations with which initiation you have as yet no concern. it is called "a bringing forth into the light" an accepted disciple is one who is in process of preparation for initiation and that is one of the tasks with which i am engaged at this time. i have, therefore, to begin to lay the foundation for this esoteric "unearthing" or "revelation of that which is hidden" i am consequently proffering to you, through these questions, the opportunity to practise early in your training this "distressing revelation" which will later take place in a higher state of consciousness. what is it that i and those who are working on the inner side are seeking to do with these groups? what is

ree things are of great importance and constitute your individual responsibility: 1. facility of rapport. as a member of my group, it is essential that you cultivate two aspects of the "art of rapport" which is based, eternally, on loving attraction. a. rapport or contact with the soul through a cultivated alignment and correct meditation. b. rapport or contact with your group brothers; this lays the foundation for constructive, united work. 2. impersonality. is there aught more that i can say on this theme? you must learn to view what is said or suggested by any group brother with a complete and carefully developed "divine indifference" note the use of the word "divine" for it holds the clue to the needed attitude. it is a different thing to the indifference of not caring, or the indiffer

tion process should be divided into two parts. there should be a definitely planned individual and group meditation and also a methodical cultivation of the life of spiritual reflection. this spiritual reflection will foster the dual life objective and subjective of the disciple whilst the more formal meditation would aid in the process of focussing the light of the soul in the brain and thus lay the foundation for living, enlightened, soul service. this service is only the expression upon the physical plane of soul attitudes and activities as the soul evidences them on its own level of consciousness. one phase of this dual work, the reflective, works out in an increasing realisation and expression of intentional living or of "life with a purpose" it leads to a mode of living which is buil

he first year's work is consolidation, that of the second year must be expansion whilst the keynote of the third year must be the making of a definite impact upon the public consciousness, by the sounding and the emphasising of some one clear note. if this cyclic measure is kept thus in mind, no serious mistakes will be made. the new group of world servers must work in these three year cycles and the foundation of cyclic attainment must be laid. this cyclic rhythm will release from strain and yet enable the workers in the group to feel that there is no failure. it is impossible to do good work where a sense of failure or lack of attainment is found. one thing i would like here to point out and that is that there are many in other countries, scattered all over the world, who have a close an

hannel from that which today clogs and hinders, you can greatly enrich the group life and give much to your fellow disciples. go forward, therefore, with joy into a richer service and a more true self-forgetfulness. the breaking of the influence of sixth ray energy, as it expresses itself in your personality life, is not an easy task but it is one to which you are equal. earlier i definitely laid the foundation for what i have here said to you for you will remember that i referred to the sublimination of your personality. february 1937 my brother: your replies to the questions which i asked were honest. it is not wise, however, for you to continue the process of introspection too closely for your analytical mind is functioning adequately these days and the danger of over-functioning is eve


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

, to heal psychological wounds and to produce the warmth of love and understanding among those who believe that such qualities do not exist! the immediate need of the children the magnitude of the problems to be faced may well leave us bewildered and at a loss how to- 23- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust answer the many questions which immediately arise in our minds. how can we lay the foundation for a long range programme of reconstruction, of education and development as it affects the youth of the world and thus guarantee a new and better world? what basic plans must be laid which will be appropriate for so many differing races and nationalities? in the face of understandable hatreds and deep-seated prejudices, how can we make a sound beginning? the ethical and moral valu

those aspects which are good and desirable; we must eliminate those which have proved inadequate in fitting men to cope with their environment; we must develop the new attitudes and techniques which will fit a child for complete living and so make him truly human a creative, constructive member of the human family. the very best of all that is past must be preserved but should only be regarded as the foundation for a better system and a wiser approach to the goal of world citizenship. it might be of value at this point to define what education can be, if it is impulsed by true vision and made responsive to sensed world need and to the demands of the times. education is the training, intelligently given, which will enable the youth of the world to contact their environment with intelligence

appenings and the interplay of varying cultural aspects of civilization will be brought to his attention and the dry-as-dust information, dates and names will fall into the discard. all branches of human knowledge could, in this way, come alive and reach a new level of constructive usefulness. there is already a definite tendency in this direction and it is good and sound. the past of humanity as the foundation for present happenings, and the present as the determining factor for the future will increasingly be recognized and thus great and needed changes will be brought about in human psychology as a whole. the creative aptitude of the human being should also, under the new era, receive fuller attention; the child will be spurred on to individual effort suited to his temperament and capac


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

relations right relations to god, and right relations to your fellowmen and thus be happy. the steps on this path are: right values. right aspiration. right speech. right conduct. right modes of living. right effort. right thinking. right rapture or happiness. this message is uniquely needed today in a world in which most of these right steps to happiness have been consistently ignored. it is on the foundation of this teaching that christ will raise the superstructure of the brotherhood of man, for right human relations are an expression of the love of god; they will constitute man's major and next demonstration of divinity. today, in the midst of this devastated, chaotic and unhappy world, mankind has a fresh opportunity to reject selfish materialistic living and to begin to tread the li

aining follows are known only to christ, to the buddha and to the avatar of synthesis. all esoteric or spiritual training has to be self-applied; this is as true of the christ as it is of the humblest aspirant. into the processes of christ's thinking, reactions and planning, it is not possible for us to enter. in palestine, his appearance was mainly prophetic and his work primarily that of laying the foundation for the activities which will follow his reappearance, plus the sowing of the seed, the harvest of which he will garner in the new age. the tragedy of his appearance two thousand years ago has coloured the presentation of truth by the theologians and made them posit an unhappy story, producing a miserable and unhappy world. this tragedy was based on: 1. his discovery that humanity w

epresented thinking men in every land. they asked the ancient questions as to why there is sorrow and misery in every land and in every life; they asked what caused these things and what must be done to change these circumstances of life; they demanded to know what was the integrating principle in man, and what was the soul and was there a self. the buddha came forth to give the answer and to lay the foundation for a more enlightened approach to life, giving the teaching which would open the door to the work of the christ who would, he knew, follow in his steps. it is interesting to remember that when the buddha came, approximately five hundred years before christ (for the exact date of christ's birth remains debatable, the first dim influences of the piscean age could be felt, impinging u


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

its dramatisation: this led to the establishment of the drama as its first artistic expression; by means of this, down the ages, man has supplemented individual emotional and dramatic living with a vicarious submergence in it, thus exteriorising himself and supplementing his personal dramas, desires, and objectives with those which were developed by means of the creative imagination, thus laying the foundation for the recognition intelligent and real of the part in relation to the whole. thus from earliest atlantean times the foundation was laid for the unfoldment of the sense of mystical duality through the various stages of an anthropomorphic recognition of deity to the recognition of the real in man himself, until finally we arrive at the proposition which faces the disciple. then the


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

spiritual control and for influence over the minds of other human beings or over groups, the disciple cannot be trusted, under the hierarchical rules, with the deliberate creation of thoughtforms designed to produce specific effects, and with their dispersal to men and groups. after he has passed the tests of the transfiguration initiation he may do so. the science of impression is the bedrock or the foundation for the practice of telepathy. if a major world test were to be made, those receptive to impression would be found to fall into two groups: 1. those possessing unconscious receptivity to telepathic impression. they at present constitute a majority wherein the impression is received via the solar plexus, and the thoughtforms thus generated are dispatched from the throat centre of the

as well as the four cosmic ethers; this relationship will later constitute the basis of a new occult science. therefore, there is yet much to be grasped by students concerning energy, its emanating sources, its mode of transfer or its transitional processes, and its anchorage within the planetary body, or the physical body of the individual. with some of these ideas we will now deal, thus laying the foundation for future investigation, but saying little which will be of immediate use to the individual student. relationship between the higher and the lower centres- 96- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust it is relatively easy to list the four cosmic ethers and then list the four ethers of the physical plane as we know them, and then make the statement that the aver


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rk out, is there not, in these ideas which i offer to you as suggestive considerations and as hints related to the science of triangles, which is the esoteric basis of astrology, just as the doctrine of the trinity (microcosmic and macrocosmic) is the esoteric basis of occultism. death is, therefore, of three kinds. this science of divine dying underlies the well-known phrase "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world" and when the relationship between aries, scorpio and pisces is properly understood (as the linking and merging of the three crosses) a new light will be thrown upon all subsidiary sciences exoteric and esoteric. the teaching in the secret doctrine about the reincarnating monads who are called the divine sacrifices, lords of knowledge, will and sacrifice, will be clarif

o uranus. when the man is upon the fixed cross, the words come forth "water of life am i, poured forth for thirsty men" the implications are so clear that there is no need for me to be more explicit or to elaborate the theme. we shall next consider capricorn at some length. these three studies of pisces, aquarius and capricorn will be slightly longer than the succeeding ones as i have been laying the foundation of what i have to say under our fifth point: the three crosses. we shall have brought out certain considerations in connection with them that will be of value; pisces is part of the mutable cross, aquarius of the fixed cross, and capricorn of the cardinal cross, and there will, therefore, be no need to repeat in such detail what i have here said when we are dealing with the other si

erstand the nature of discipleship and the processes of stabilisation and right direction, we must precede the capricornian experience of initiation with a careful study of the spiritual implications of the sign scorpio and of its function in providing "points of crisis" and "moments of reorientation" as this will be of the utmost value to the earnest student. even though i am endeavouring to lay the foundation for the new astrology and to provide some measure of technical information from the point of view of the hierarchy, my underlying motive is ever the same: to indicate the way of living process and to stimulate that divine curiosity and that sense of outgoing spiritual adventure and eager aspiration for progress which is latent in all disciples and which, when stimulated, will enable

t has been the steady impact of piscean force which has at long last brought humanity, the world disciple, to the very door of initiation. for over two thousand years, piscean influence has been playing upon mankind; it has brought about the demand for world adjustment; it has developed the international spirit and has led to the formation of groups in every department of human living and so laid the foundation for the future synthesis in aquarius. the influence of this triangle finds symbolic expression in the life of the self-conscious individual who reaches self-awareness in leo; in the culturing care of virgo and the final self-release in pisces. we might here give a little time to the practical lessons to be learnt from the seven crises through which man, the individual, and humanity

to be proved or disproved. the man who is attempting to master his lower nature and has the goal of expressing his innate divinity requires a golden thread whereby he can find his way out of the caverns of bewilderment and the areas of speculation and enquiry. this process of investigation, deduction and proof, the science of esoteric astrology and its subsidiary sciences will eventually provide. the foundation is already laid. what i here give can provide another step forward and further light. it might here be stated that until the antahkarana (the bridge of light between the higher and the lower minds, between the spiritual triad and the three-fold personality) is being definitely constructed, these sciences will remain obscure to the average intellect. once, however, the intuition can


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

heaven of happiness for those who thought as i did and a hell for those who did not, though i tried not to think too much about them after doing what i could to save their souls. i had a really deep knowledge of the bible, good taste in clothes, really good looks and a most profound and complete ignorance of the facts of life. i had been told absolutely nothing about living processes and this was the foundation of much disillusionment as life went on and at this time i seemed subject to a most curious "protection" in the peculiar and unusual work which i chose to do in my next life cycle, from twenty-one to twenty-eight. i had led an entirely protected life and had gone nowhere unaccompanied by a chaperone, a relative or a maid. i was so innocent that for some reason i was apparently entir

p and at the same time had blown open my door. he hoped to find his door easily by passing his hand along the wall as his door was next to mine. finding an open door he naturally thought it was his dressing room. in the meantime, the wind had awakened me and i jumped out of bed to shut the window and bumped into him. this, coming on top of my experience a few months earlier, did not help and laid the foundation for a state of fear which i have never succeeded in overcoming. i have had two other very bad frights in my life when alone in a house and cannot claim to have any courage, except that i have not permitted it to condition my actions and i stay alone when i have to. i'm terrified of things happening to the girls and as my imagination always works overtime i know that i have spent a g

efore, overcame her disgust of this type of work and of the many occult presentations of truth which were prevalent. she only stipulated that the writing should go out with no claims whatsoever and that the teachings should stand or fall on their own merits. the books the first book published was initiation, human and solar. this was the result of her first effort to do this kind of work. it laid the foundation of all the succeeding books. since then a.a.b. has written for me for nearly twenty-five years. the books have gone out in line with a deep underlying purpose which it may interest you to know about and they have received a worldwide recognition. initiation, human and solar was intended to bring the fact of the hierarchy to public attention. this had been done by h.p.b. by inference

he mind as that mind is, in its turn, illumined by the soul. the next book undertaken was a treatise on the seven rays. it is a long book, not yet completed. it is taking shape in four volumes, two of which are already published, one is ready for publication and the final volume is in process of writing. volumes one and two deal with the seven rays and their seven psychological types and thus lay the foundation for the new psychology for which modern psychology, materialistic as it may be, has laid a sound basis. volume three is entirely given over to the subject of esoteric astrology and forms a unit in itself. it is intended to launch the new astrology which is founded on the soul and not on the personality. orthodox astrology sets up a chart which gives the fate and destiny of the perso

nted by personality emphasis, demanded loyalties and misapplied and misinterpreted teaching. they have, however, been useful as signposts to the future. the time has not been ripe for the manifestation of the true esoteric schools. humanity has not been ready. today, however, there are enough intelligent men and women to warrant the forming of the more advanced schools of training. these will lay the foundation of those future schools which will under the law of evolution make their appearance. esoteric schools are no exception to the evolutionary process and ever appear in response to man's demand and when his mental development requires them. the next seventy years will see the founding of the new schools. those now functioning can begin to clean house, relinquish non-essentials and isol

s part of the effort to fuse and blend men into a great spiritual brotherhood which knows no distinction of race, nation or religion. the new invocation which is used by all the students daily has been translated into sixteen different languages*(4) in the arcane school, we make a definite effort to counter the "great heresy of separateness" which is so distinctive of modern thinking and thus lay the foundation for that new world in which there will emerge a civilisation based upon the belief that the "souls of men are one" isolationism, insularity and individualism are all expressions of the deep-seated separativeness which has been so unhappily distinctive of humanity; it is this which lies at the bottom of all our religious, political and ideological differences and which is the fruitfu


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

al and coordinated rhythm. each patient or human being, being on some ray, responds differently; the time factor also differs; the pattern of the unfoldment varies, and the response to the inflowing forces is slightly differentiated. all of this we will consider with due care when we deal with chapter ix, which concerns itself with the seven modes of healing. i simply mention it here so as to lay the foundation for what must later be considered, and thus show you how the whole question of the relation of the etheric body to the physical body is connected with the problem of healing. it will be apparent, therefore, how important it is before real healing can take place that the healer should know the point in evolution reached by the patient, and should also know his ray type, both personal

tal laws, particularly of the law of cycles, which determines the tides, controls world events and should also condition the individual and so establish rhythmic life habits one of the major predisposing incentives to good health. by breaking this law of rhythm, man has disorganised the forces which, rightly used, tend to bring the body into a sound and healthy condition; by so doing, he has laid the foundation for that general debility and those inherent organic tendencies which predispose a man to ill health and which permit entrance into the system of those germs and bacteria which produce the outer forms of malignant disease. when humanity regains an understanding of the right use of time (which determines the law of rhythm on the physical plane, and can determine the proper cycles for

d also until they have worked out a technique for handling energy in relation to the patient. to this will some day be added correct astrological interpretation, immediate recognition of ray types, and then the application of the right healing techniques, as required by the ray which conditions the patient's life expression, plus his point in evolution. i am handicapped greatly as a i seek to lay the foundation for this new approach to medicine. i am handicapped by the idealistic pronouncements of the pioneers in the new fields of nature healing, by the naturopaths, and by the premises of christian science and the unity schools. all that i can do (if you are to profit by my presentation) is to lay down certain broad and general assumptions which will govern the medical men of the future. b

h the effects of these subtle causes as they work out in the physical body and the nervous system. i am not dealing (as i have earlier warned you) with the symptoms of disease, with medical diagnosis or with systems of applied physical means to bring about cures or to ameliorate conditions. these have kept pace with man's growing capacity to discover and to know. let me reiterate that i am laying the foundation for an approach to the subject of the physical body in health and disease which will deal primarily with the etheric body. this should- 166- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust eventually lead to an accumulation of knowledge anent energy, its focal points and distribution in the etheric body, which will equal that already gained in th

pon us, we will inaugurate those new enterprises which will speed humanity upon its way. among these new enterprises the healing art will be the foremost, because the most necessary. we shall find that the work which is engaging our attention will fall into three categories: these will work out sequentially and not simultaneously. 1. the training in the principles of the healing art, as we a. lay the foundation for later expansion in the new age. b. seek to preserve that which is good and useful in the shift of the emphasis from the outer external man to the more subtle etheric and vital body. c. study this treatise on the new healing which will meet with a measure of response, but which will only later enter into its true usefulness and mission. 2. later, when a group can function togethe

be so purposeless; that is because the intention of the soul is not known; past development, through the process of incarnation, remains a hidden matter; ancient heredities and environments are ignored, and recognition of the voice of the soul is not yet generally developed. these are matters, however, which are on the very verge of recognition; revelation is on its way, and for that i am laying the foundation. i am anxious for you to grasp the teaching i have already given before we proceed to that which is explanatory or new. study it with care so that the theme of death can more surely and more sanely take shape in your mind. seek to arrive at a new slant upon the subject and see law and purpose and the beauty of intention in what has hitherto been a terror and a major fear- 258- a tre

rming voice, the personality will remain deaf to the call of the soul to relinquish the body. no habitual response has been developed. i would ask you to ponder on the implications. i am, i know, recapitulating when i point out that the mother aspect is the material aspect and the soul on its own plane is the son. this injunction, therefore, concerns the relation of matter and soul, and thus lays the foundation for all the relationships which the disciple has to learn to recognise. obedience is nor here enforced; it is contingent upon hearing; then obedience follows as the next development. this is an easier process, little as you may think it. this distinction, relative to the process of obedience, is interesting because the process of learning by hearing is always slow and is one of the


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

nt of academic science) there is an apparent hiatus between facts and known species. in transitional periods some of the bridging forms have disappeared and the gap appears to be there. but it is not so in fact. we have not yet discovered all that is to be found in the world of phenomenal appearances. we are passing through one of the great natural transitional periods at this time. we are laying the foundation for the emergence of a new species of human being a more highly evolved unit within the human family hence much of our problem, and much of the present failure to meet the demands of the race, and to measure up to human need for development. we have, in the world, a general theory as to education, and certain basic methods are universally employed. countries vary greatly in the appl

cture of the triple objectives of the new education: civilisation, culture, unification. the grammar or primary schools might be regarded as the custodians of civilisation; they must fit the child for citizenship, teach him his place as a social unit, and emphasise his group relations, thus fitting him for intelligent living and evoking the racial memory through the courses given, in order to lay the foundation for his human relations. reading, writing and arithmetic, elementary history (with the emphasis upon world history, geography and poetry will be taught. they must teach him certain basic and important facts of living, foundational truths, coordination and control. the high schools or the secondary schools should regard themselves as the custodians of culture; they should emphasise t

of the present systems- 56- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust we must strengthen those aspects which are good and desirable; we must develop the new attitudes and techniques which will fit a child for complete living and so make him truly human a creative, constructive member of the human family. the very best of all that is past must be preserved but should only be regarded as the foundation for a better system and a wiser approach to the goal of world citizenship. it might be of value at this point to define what education can be, if it is impulsed by true vision and made responsible to sensed world need and to the demands of the times. education is the training, intelligently given, which will enable the youth of the world to contact their environment with intelligenc

penings and the interplay of varying cultural aspects of civilisation will be brought to his attention and the dry-as-dust information, dates and names will fall into the discard. all branches of human knowledge could, in this way, become alive and reach a new level of constructive usefulness. there is already a definite tendency in this direction and it is good and sound. the past of humanity as the foundation for present happenings and the present as the determining factor for the future, will increasingly be recognised and thus great and needed changes will be brought about in human psychology as a whole. the creative aptitude of the human being should also, under the new era, receive fuller attention; the child will be spurred on to individual effort suited to his temperament and capac

the world-antahkarana) between parent and child, even in the prenatal stages, will be carefully taught. thus a close rapport will be brought about "in the light" yet without establishing undue mental control and authority. this latter sentence will show you how impossible it has been to date to hasten the teaching of this new science of the antahkarana. today it is beginning to be possible to lay the foundation for this new teaching, because the young people in every land are forcing upon their parents and their teachers the idea of their essential and determined independence. the revolt of youth, in spite of all the immediate and individual disasters, has been a desirable thing and has prepared the way for the establishing of right and better relations, based upon the premises which i hav

that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out" alice a. bailey synopsis the following synopsis in three sections is intended to give the student a comprehensive grasp of the ideas upon which the teaching of the new education is based. it is not a table of contents but gives some insight into the nature of the results to be obtained. section one is developed in this book and lays the foundation for section two which appears in a treatise on the seven rays, vol. v, constituting part of more advanced teaching. section three completes the thesis by adding the science of service which is the goal of the whole enterprise. education in the new age section one: the objectives of the future education i. the cultural unfoldment of the race. ii. the next step in the mental developme


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

right 1998 lucis trust among the esotericists, will make an outcry. they will be annoyed and bewildered, but they can make no further progress this life unless they widen their point of view; they must learn that the past methods and techniques were devoted to bringing the personality into relation with the soul, with character building, integration and alignment processes, as well as with laying the foundation for what could be given out when humanity reached its present stage. now the preparatory work has been done and has proved effective; it will be continued for those who need its aid, but the more advanced work can be made exoteric. this planned externalising of the teaching must go on all the time. it is the testimony of the hierarchy that the points of crisis in the evolutionary pr

own personal dweller on the threshold. 2. to share as a group in humanity's effort to confront the group dweller on the threshold; this "dweller" is constructed of the evil desires of all mankind, of humanity's mistakes and weaknesses, thoughts, distorted strengths and perverse motives. this confronting is one of the objectives of the present world war. 3. to arrive at that understanding which is the foundation of wisdom, which is the result of a developed intuition, and which is also an intelligent application of the truths apprehended. 4. to stand as a group before the angel of the presence. 5. to take initiation yourself, as an individual, and also as a coherent unit in the group effort towards initiation. other goals will emerge as you strive, study and serve; the simplicity, however

ivity which (at some later date) will bear fruit and inaugurate a new method of drawing nearer to god. it might be of value to all disciples if i here analysed the three years' work intended to be done during the full moon periods as outlined to you by me. each year saw an addition to or expansion of the work and an enlargement of the concept. i seek now to make it all clearer to you, thus laying the foundation for the work to be done during the coming years, if you desire to continue with the work. let us get these instructions into tabular form for the sake of clarity- 35- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust i 1. the first thing which i emphasised to you was that this was a group endeavour, and that its success depended upon the group fusion, the group love

xpected and an inner sensitivity developed which will eventually obviate surprise and lead to a conscious recognition of achievement. this sensitivity may differ according to ray and type, but the general indications will be in the field of similarity and of group value. all this was the objective of the work i outlined. much remained to be done, and each year i have expanded the concept and laid the foundation for future work to be carried forward with- 37- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust steadfastness over a long period of time. a beginning has been made. ii in the second stage of the work outlined by me when you had worked for a year at this full moon activity, i began to widen the teaching and i added to the earlier technique. in the religion of the fu

. i implement that will by love. i turn towards the field of service. i, the triangle divine, work out that will within the square and serve my fellowmen" if you can do this work correctly, you will not only greatly increase your own realisation, service and understanding, but you will definitely be cooperating in the task of externalising the ashram and furthering the work of the hierarchy (from the foundation angle in relation to the new age, and so aid in bringing in the new civilisation, the new world attitudes and the new world religion. part vi the meditation given you in your last instruction had several objectives in view. it was a preliminary meditation to a wide scheme for a particular kind of developing meditation, greatly needed by disciples, prior to unfolding a unique kind of

to this last phrase which introduces a new concept into the preparatory work to be done by the new group of world servers. the task is, through meditation, to establish the knowledge- 166- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of and the functioning of those laws and principles which will control the coming era, the new civilisation and the future world culture. until the foundation for the coming "jurisdiction" is at least laid, the christ cannot reappear; if he came without this due preparation, much time, effort and spiritual energy would be lost. therefore, we must assume (if these premises are accepted) that there must be organised in the near future a group of men and women in every country who, under due and proper organisation, will "simultaneously and

g the condition of the world when the majority of human beings are occupied with the good of others and not with their own selfish goals. such a play of imaginative thought is good and constructive and will aid in bringing out into manifestation that new world and that new type of humanity which the future will inevitably demonstrate. on this i shall not enlarge; the practice of goodwill will lay the foundation for this new type of sensitivity. 4. the sense of registered impression. with this new feeling out towards the unknown and towards that which requires a sensitive expansion of consciousness i shall not deal at this moment. it concerns the theme of training in telepathy; i shall deal with it as we consider that science of impression*(16) which will eventually be the major objective o


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ld lie back of all efforts to formulate the new world order. let me state some of them: 1. the new world order must meet the immediate need and not be an attempt to satisfy some distant, idealistic vision. 2. the new world order must be appropriate to a world which has passed through a destructive crisis and to a humanity which is badly shattered by the experience. 3. the new world order must lay the foundation for a future world order which will be possible only after a time of recovery, of reconstruction, and of rebuilding. 4. the new world order will be founded on the recognition that all men are equal in origin and goal but that all are at differing stages of evolutionary development; that personal integrity, intelligence, vision and experience, plus a marked goodwill, should indicate

cret of all right human relations and the enemy of competition- 136- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. that there is a blood relationship between men which, when recognised, dissolves all barriers and ends the spirit of separativeness and hate. the peace and happiness of each is the concern, therefore, of all. this develops the principle of responsibility and lays the foundation of right corporate action. these are the basic beliefs of the men and women of goodwill and provide the incentive to all service and action. these three practical and scientific truths embody the three basic facts and the initial acceptance of all world servers. they are contrary to no world position, subversive of no government or religious attitude and are innate in the consciousn

eart of humanity and causing deep distress and questioning in those whose hearts are not yet so broken. as to karma, what man has made he can unmake. this is oft forgotten. karma is not a hard and fast rule. it is changeable, according to man's attitude and desire. it is the presenting of the opportunity to change; this grows out of past activities, and these rightly met and correctly handled lay the foundation for future happiness and progress. the present situation is the fault of all peoples in all countries (particularly the more intelligent) and includes also the great neutrals if the law of rebirth and of joint responsibility means anything at all. karma is not all that is bad and evil. men make it so through their stupidities. there are today great forces of evil seeking expression

nd through revelation, as evolution has proceeded and man has developed the needed perceptive faculties and the required persistence of search, plus the unfolding of the inner light of the soul. these truths, inherent in the divine nature, reveal the soul of god. they are: 1. the law of compassion. this is the truth of right relationship, of loving understanding, of actively expressed love. it is the foundation of brotherhood and the expression of the inner unity. 2. the fact of god. this is the truth that being is god immanent and god transcendent; it involves the recognition of the great whole and the related part; it is the knowledge of divinity, ascertained through right relationship and identity of origin. it is the revelation of the life of god, pervading all that is (god immanent, a

ergies: the will-to-spiritual power. the will-to-love in its spiritual connotation. the will-to-manifest spiritually. b. the antiquity of the achievement of this coming one is to be found in the name applied to him, which is found in so many of the world scriptures: the rider on the white horse. this refers to the time prior to the phrase so well-known in the christian fields "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world" in the earlier cycle, the then initiates spoke of the "sacrificial horse, slain to all eternity" it conveys the same basic idea. c. this avatar can descend to the physical plane and there appear, to lead his people as the prince who leads through war to peace. d. the whole problem before the hierarchy and humanity today, in connection with the coming avatar, can be sum

able to invoke those who (on the inner spiritual side of life) are waiting to help. this they cannot do unless the way is made possible for them by humanity itself. such is the law. 2. a general process of educating the public in the fact and use of goodwill. a great but undeveloped potency is still locked up in mankind which, if evoked by man himself, will prove adequate to do two things: a. lay the foundation for a stable peace active and positive because the result of active and positive action after the forces of light have won the victory upon the physical plane. b. provide the subjective synthesis or network of light, embodying the force of goodwill as the expression of right human relations. this will guarantee a workable world order and not an imposed tyranny or a mystical and impo

ase of the power of that nation at the expense of the suffering of others. this is the sin which germany is today committing, aided by japan and feebly followed by italy. power politics, the exploitation of the weak, aggression, economic selfishness, ideals based on pure commercialism and materialistic and territorial goals colour all the past history of mankind in both hemispheres, and have laid the foundation for the present war. some nations, particularly the great democracies, like the british commonwealth of nations and the united states of america, now realise that these attitudes and activities must end and that the hope of the world lies in the spread of right human relations, in economic interchange, broad unselfish international politics and the growth of the spirit of cooperatio


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

he "units of inertia" just as the human units are called "the points of light moving within the square" this may have its appeal to masons. this subject of the use or misuse of energy is capable of infinite expansion, and in my other books where i give you more upon the centres i have enlarged upon it. i but seek at this time to give you that which can be of immediate use to students and thus lay the foundation for later work. a close study of the needed transmutation of astral and emotional energy into love, the energy of love. this involves the sublimation of personal feeling into group realisation or consciousness, and when carried out successfully produces in time the construction of a higher and subtler body, the buddhic sheath. when this sheath is thus materialised a very high stage

htly to love. it is the emergence of the second divine aspect, for love is the expression of group life, and that is rare indeed to find in these days. right tension indicates the emergence of the first aspect, of the will, and this is seldom to be found as yet, save among the more advanced disciples and initiate members of the hierarchy. love governs the way into the life of the hierarchy and is the foundation for all approach to, and appreciation and acceptance of truth. will governs the way into shamballa and is the foundation for all approach to, appreciation of and identification with, being. this developed will expresses itself as tension, esoterically understood. it embodies the ideas of orientation, implacable determination, ability to wait and to preserve intention and orientation

een the threefold personality and the spiritual triad, linked and brought together by the antahkarana. each of these three lower aspects has its own note and it is these notes which produce the sounding forth of the three demands which evoke response from the spiritual triad and thus reach the monad in its high place of waiting in shamballa. in 1922, in my book letters on occult meditation i laid the foundation in my first chapter for the more advanced teaching which i am now giving. there i was dealing with the alignment of the ego with the personality, and this was the first time that the entire theme of alignment was brought definitely into focus, for alignment is the first step towards fusion, and later towards the mysteries of identification. let me quote "as time progresses, and late

word has in it nine letters, and as you know nine is the number of initiation. the goal of all the initiatory process is to admit mankind into realisation of and identification with the will or purpose of deity. the number 6 is the number of form or of manifestation, which is the agent or medium through which this realisation comes and by which the consciousness is unfolded so that it can become the foundation of the higher process which is instituted at the third initiation. that initiation is closely related to the third major centre, shamballa; it is the third, from the angle of man's perception and understanding, but the first from the angle of deity itself. again, 6 being the number of the sixth ray, it is therefore the number of idealism and of that driving force which makes mankind

to duality, and the way of the higher evolution stands open before the initiate. it will be obvious that this phase of group attainment can as yet be only a hope. it lies far ahead of the present day groups, just as the fourth initiation lies far ahead of the average aspirant or disciple. but groups must have their goals and must strive towards the vision, just as the individual must; i am laying the foundation for the phase of group living and united striving which will be so distinctive an aspect of the coming era. there are three further points which i seek to make: first, the attainment of the ability to use the group will dynamically can be more easily understood if it is realised that it means the extension of the point of tension into realms which involve the super-consciousness of

en so as to complete and round out this triple presentation. i do not urge you to study or to give much time to the consideration of the seven paths. the treading of one or other of those paths lies far ahead of you, and it would be a waste of time. i would however remind you that every effort to live rightly, beautifully and usefully, to control the mind and to achieve loving understanding, lays the foundation for right decision at the sixth initiation; some day you too will stand at this point of unique choice and it is what you do here and now which will determine the way which you will go. an extract from a treatise on cosmic fire pages 1243-1266 the seven paths, at a certain stage which may not be defined, become the four paths, owing to the fact that our solar system is one of the fo

is built through meditation; it is constructed through the constant effort to draw forth the intuition, through subservience and obedience to the plan (which begins to be recognised as soon as the intuition and the mind are en rapport, and through a conscious incorporation into the group in service and for purposes of assimilation into the whole. all these qualities and activities are based upon the foundation of good character and the qualities developed upon the probationary path. the effort to draw forth the intuition requires directed occult (but not aspirational) meditation. it requires a trained intelligence, so that the line of demarcation between intuitive realisation and the forms of the higher psychism may be clearly seen. it requires a constant disciplining of the mind, so that


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

encouraging. what of the sign in which it was undertaken? the sign the sign aries, which was the field of this first activity, is always spoken of as the first sign of the zodiac. at this sign the great wheel begins its cyclic turning. it is, therefore, the sign of commencement. cosmically speaking, it is the sign of creation, and this thought underlies the words in the bible "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world (rev. xiii, 8) for this sign is called the sign of the ram or of the lamb. in the life of the human being it marks the beginning of the first subjective, latent consciousness of existence, and the start of the human being upon the circle of experience. in the life of the aspirant to discipleship it connotes the period of reorientation and of a renewed self-conscious eff

so the potency of divinity. gemini is predominantly the sign of the intellect and it has a peculiarly vital effect in our aryan race. in this race the mind faculty and the intellect have been steadily developed. gemini, therefore, has influence in three departments, which concern themselves with human relations. first, it governs all education. it deals with knowledge, with the sciences, and lays the foundation for wisdom. one educator has said that "the ultimate purpose of education is the acquiring of knowledge in order to receive the higher revelation. the unintelligent may receive it, but they cannot interpret it. in this labor, hercules receives an outstanding revelation and in the five stages of his search his education is steadily carried forward. the exoteric ruler of gemini and of


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

alistic doctrine has been made, but before that time a long succession of commentaries had been produced, all tending to illustrate or extend the philosophical scheme. as already said, when the kabalah first took shape as a concrete whole and a philosophic system, may remain for ever an unknown datum, but if we regard it, as i believe is correct, as the esotericism of the religion of the hebrews, the foundation dogmas are doubtless almost as old as the first promulgation of the main principles of the worship of jehovah. i cannot now attempt any glance at the contentions of some doubting scholars, who question whether the story of the twelve tribes is a historic fact, or whether there ever were a moses, or even a king solomon. it is sufficient for the present purpose that the jewish nation


APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

il. they brought gold and silver and a gift and copper and iron and metal and all kinds of things. and they steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading them astray with many deceptions. they (the people) became old without having enjoyment. they died, not having found truth and without knowing the god of truth. and thus the whole creation became enslaved forever, from the foundation of the world until now. and they took women and begot children out of the darkness according to the likeness of their spirit. and they closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until now "i, therefore, the perfect pronoia of the all, changed myself into my seed, for i existed first, going on every road. for i am the richness of


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

edward waite having regard to the fact that emblematic freemasonry, as it is known and practised at this day, arose from an operative guild and within the bosom of a development from certain london lodges which prior to the year 1717 had their titles in the past of the guild and recognised its old charges, it would seem outside the reasonable likelihood of things that less than forty years after the foundation of grand lodge knightly orders should begin to be heard of developing under the aegis of the craft, their titles in some cases being borrowed from the old institutions of christian chivalry. it is this, however, which occurred, and the inventions were so successful that they multiplied on every side, from 1754 to the threshold of the french revolution, new denominations being devise

templar perpetuation. i have accepted this view on my own part, but subject to his claim at its value- if any- that he had been made a knight of the temple in france, some twelve years previously. the question arises, therefore, as to the fact or possibility of antecedent degrees of the kind in that country, and we are confronted at once by many stories afloat concerning the chapter of clermont, the foundation of which at paris is referred to several dates. it was in existence, according to yarker, at some undetermined period before 1742, for at that date its masonic rite, consisting of three degrees superposed on those of the craft, was taken to hamburg. a certain von marshall, whose name belongs to the history of the strict observance, had been admitted in the previous year, von hund hi

iled so far to meet with any early codex, and that of ragon is a templar grade indeed but concerned more especially with wreaking a ridiculous vengeance on the knights of malta, to whom some of the templar possessions were assigned (5) knight commander of the templar, because, according to the plenary ritual in manuscript of albert pike, it is exceedingly late and is concerned in his version with the foundation and history of the teutonic chivalry, which is beside our purpose. in respect of the english military and religious order i have met with nothing which gives the least colour to a supposition of gould that it arose in france: the chevalier du temple is its nearest analogy in that country, but the likeness resides in the fact that both orders or degrees have a certain memorial in the


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

may be lawful to me, the stone of the ancients, that you, too, might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil valentine 6 of 95 stone of truth, the temporal blessing, and the eternal reward. twelve keys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of th


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

es to contribute to further dialogue on the subject. nonetheless, my methodological approach and the various elements involved in my research have borrowed heavily from the above studies. methodology the methodological approach of this thesis is primarily synchronic with diachronic elements. the synchronic elements consist of four tibetan texts that exclusively concern tsiu marpo. these works are the foundation of my study and include: 1. the warlord s tantra with accompanying s.dhanas (dmag dpon gyi rgyud sgrub thabs dang bcas pa. this text consists of seven chapters and accompanying propitiatory ritual scriptures. it was written by ngari pa.chen p ma wangyel dorj (mnga ris pa.chen padma dbang rgyal rdo rje; 1487-1542) with redactions by chokyur dechen zhikpo lingpa (mchog gyur bde chen z

or deities written by an unknown author and called the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba).8 it will be referred to as the lightning garland. the warlord s tantra will serve as the foundation for my central research and observations, with the other scriptures acting as further support. translations of these texts are provided as appendices. their content and fragments are quoted and analyzed within this study to support my arguments. other synchronic materials include ethnographic information culled from secondary sources as well as field observations that i have made pe

m (photo: wesley borton 2005) 70 4 text and ritual tsiu marpo s mythic history and iconographic paradigm are important in order to understand how he is represented in the religious environment of tibet; however, his central purpose is one of ritual. since ritual is so important in tibetan buddhism as well as the entirety of religious traditions118 it is necessary to examine the key texts that are the foundation of this study along their ritual programs. however, due to the grand variety of ritual forms in tibetan buddhism, i will restrict my focus to those ritual forms and aims of the texts studied herein, only to make passing references to other significant ritual expressions for the purposes of contrast and understanding. visually and spatially establishing a ritual site, as well as the


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

a connection with hidden wisdom, thus the phrase, dar tariki, tariqat which means in the darkness, the path. the order of phosphorus is symbolic of fire illuminated from clay, of light emerging from darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essence of baphomet, the father of wisdom. the sabbatic god is both the union of the beast and the whore, ahriman (satan, samael) and az (lilith, babalon) which beget cain (by the circle of leviathan, the serpent of the depths. an initiatory image of cain as baphomet (by soror lilitu azhdeha) may be found in the book of cain and represents the black lord of the sabbat as a form

s shed the flesh to the daemon head of the therion formed witch-god or goddess. once one has began the process of separation, ignorance falls away as clay burnt with blackened flames, the spirit lifts up to dance in twisted widdershins forms, the body and shadow and light copulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e philosophical accuracy. at the commencement of a great manvantara, parabrahm manifests as mulaprakriti and then as the logos. this logos is equivalent to the "unconscious universal mind" etc, of western pantheists. it constitutes the basis of the subject-side of manifested being, and is the source of all manifestations of individual consciousness. mulaprakriti or primordial cosmic substance, is the foundation of the object-side of things- the basis of all objective evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring the wondrous laws of

this light is the dual-man, or the androgyne (rather the sexless) angels, whose generic name is adam kadmon. it is they who complete man, whose ethereal form is emanated by other divine, but far lower beings, who solidify the body with clay, or the "dust of the ground- an allegory indeed, but as scientific as any darwinian evolution and more true. the author of the "source of measures" says that the foundation of the kabala and all its mystic books is made to rest upon the ten sephiroth; which is a fundamental truth* he shows these ten sephiroth or the ten numbers in the following diagram[[diagram] wherein the circle is the naught, its vertical diameter line is the first or primal one (the word or logos, from which springs the series of the other numbers up to 9, the limit of the digits

it is absurd, and in accord with neither geological data nor reason. moreover, if noah was an atlantean, then he was a titan, a giant, as faber shows; and if a giant, then why is he not shown as such in genesis* bailly's mistake was to reject the submersion of atlantis, and to call the atlanteans simply a northern and post diluvian nation, which, however, as he says, certainly "flourished before the foundation of the hindu, the egyptian, and the phoenician empires" in this, had[[footnote(s* this is shown by faber, again a pious christian, who says that "the noetic family also. bore the appellations of atlanteans and titans, and the great patriarch himself was called by way of eminence atlas and titan (vol. ii. p. 285. and if so, then, according to the bible, noah must have been the progen

(pelasges et cyclopes. to this day science is ignorant on the subject of the cyclopes. they are supposed to have built all the so-called "cyclopean" works whose erection necessitated several regiments of giants, and- they were only seventy-seven in all (about one hundred, creuzer thinks. they are called "builders" and occultism calls them the initiators, who, initiating some pelasgians, thus laid the foundation stone of true masonry. herodotus associates the cyclops with perseus "the son of an assyrian demon (i. vi. p. 54. raoul rochette found that palaemonius, the cyclops, to whom a sanctuary was raised "was the tyrian hercules" anyhow, he was the builder of the sacred columns of gadir, covered with mysterious characters to which apollonius of tyana was the only one in his age to possess

n "the natural genesis (p. 427, vol. i* with the christians, most undeniably. with the pre-christian symbologists it was, as said, the bed or couch of torture during the initiation mystery, the "crucifix" being placed horizontally, on the ground, and not erect, as at the time when it became the roman gallows[[vol. 2, page] 587 the cross, a christian afterthought. centuries after the christian era the foundation of the christian religion in a crucified redeemer is entirely absent from christian art! the earliest known form of the human figure on the cross is the crucifix presented by pope gregory the great to queen theodolinde of lombardy, now in the church of st. john at monza, whilst no image of the crucified is found in the catacombs at rome earlier than that of san giulio, belonging to

unmistakable connection with the 4,320,000 of the hindu yugas. otherwise, why make such efforts to prove that these figures, which are preeminently chaldean and indo-aryan, play such a part in the new testament? we shall prove it now still more forcibly. let the impartial critic compare the two accounts- the vishnu purana and the bible- and he will find that the "seven creations" of brahma are at the foundation of the "week" of creation in genesis i. the two allegories are different, but the systems are all built on the same foundation-stone. the bible can be understood only by the light of the kabala. take the zohar, the "book of concealed mystery" however now disfigured, and compare. the seven rishis and the fourteen manus of the seven manvantaras- issue from brahma's head; they are his

s miocene* ed. lartet "nouvelles recherches sur la co-existence de l'homme et des grands mammiferes fossils de la derniere periode geologique" annales des soc. nat, t. xv, p. 256[[vol. 2, page] 691 professor sayce sketches out chronology. foundation cylinder deposited by nabonidus, the babylonian king, conquered by cyrus- are found the records of the former, in which he speaks of his discovery of the foundation stone that belonged to the original temple built by naram- sin, son of sargon, of accadia, the conqueror of babylonia, who, says nabonidus, lived 3,200 years before his own time" we have shown in isis that those who based history on the jewish chronology (a race which had none of its own and rejected the western till the xiith century) would lose themselves, for the jewish account c


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ormer when counting from the first globe above, the latter if reckoned by the planes. it is generated by the sixth globe or sephiroth called yezod "foundation" or as said in the book of numbers "by yezod, he (adam kadmon) fecundates the primitive heva (eve or our earth. rendered in mystic language this is the explanation why malkuth, called "the inferior mother" matrona, queen, and the kingdom of the foundation, is shown as the bride of tetragrammaton or microprosopus (the 2nd logos) the heavenly man. when free from all impurity she will become united with the spiritual logos, i.e, in the 7th race of the 7th round- after the regeneration, on the day of "sabbath" for the "seventh day" has again an occult significance undreamt of by our theologians "when matronitha, the mother, is separated

or of "the source of measures" that "the mosaic books were intended, by a mode of art speech, to set forth a geometrical and numerical system of exact science, which should serve as an origin of measures" piazzi smyth believes likewise. this system and these measures are found by some scholars to be identical with those used in the construction of the great pyramid- but this is only partially so "the foundation of these measures was the parker ratio" says mr. r. skinner, in "the source of measures" the author of this very extraordinary work has found it out, he says, in the use of the integral ratio in numbers of diameter to circumference of a circle, discovered by john parker, of new york. this ratio is 6,561 for diameter, and 20,612 for circumference. furthermore, that this geometrical r

ughter of satan, in the exuberant fancy of her first human biographer. these pictures- and to appreciate them at their true value they must be examined in the volume that describes them- are all suggested with a view to reconcile the infallibility of revealed scripture with sir c. lyell's "antiquity of man" and other damaging scientific works. but this does not prevent truth and fact appearing at the foundation of these vagaries, which the author has never dared to sign with his own, or even a borrowed name. for, his pre-adamic races- not satanic but simply atlantic, and the hermaphrodites before the latter- are mentioned in the bible when read esoterically, as they are in the secret doctrine. the seven keys open the mysteries, past and future, of the seven great root races, as of the seve

meanwhile, this doctrine is embodied in the "kings of edom* the same reserve is found in the talmud and in every national system of religion whether monotheistic or exoterically polytheistical. from the superb religious poem by the kabalist rabbi solomon ben gabirol in "the kether malchuth" we select a few definitions given in the prayers of kippur "thou art one, the beginning of all numbers, and the foundation of all edifices; thou art one, and in the secret of thy unity the wisest of men are lost, because they know it not. thou art one, and thy unity is never diminished, never extended, and cannot be changed. thou art one, but not as an element of numeration; for thy unity admits not of multiplication, change or form. thou art existent; but the understanding and vision of mortals cannot

als" of the western bible, the first three being found grouped round the evangelists; and the fourth (the human face) is a seraph, i.e, a fiery serpent, the gnostic agathodaemon probably* as explained, the "sacred animals" and the flames or "sparks" within the "holy four" refer to the prototypes of all that is found in the universe in the divine thought, in the root, which is the perfect cube, or the foundation of the kosmos collectively and individually. they have all an occult reference to primordial cosmic forms and its first concretions, work, and evolution. in the earliest hindu exoteric cosmogonies, it is not even the demiurge who creates. for it is said in one of the puranas that "the great architect of the world gives the first impulse to the rotatory motion of our planetary system

ng the same in the 43rd volume of the memoires de l'academie royale de belgique, which we translate from the french, as cited "when one sees the assurance with which are to-day affirmed doctrines which attribute the collectivity, the universality of the phenomena to the motions alone of the atom, one has a right to expect to find likewise unanimity on the qualities described to this unique being, the foundation of all that exists. now, from the first examination of the particular systems proposed, one feels the strangest deception; one perceives that the atom of the chemist, the atom of the physicist, that of the metaphysician, and that of the mathematician. have absolutely nothing in common but the name! the inevitable result is the existing[[footnote(s "concepts of modern physics" p. xi

either philosophy nor true religion, but simply into those of theology. to be able to dispute the better the plurality of even material worlds, a belief thought by many churchmen incompatible with the teachings and doctrines of the bible* maxwell had to calumniate the memory of newton, and try to convince his public that the principles contained in the newtonian philosophy are those "which lie at the foundation of all atheistical systems (vide vol. ii "plurality of worlds "dr. whewell disputed the plurality of worlds by appeal to scientific evidence" writes professor winchell* and if even the habitability of physical worlds, of planets, and distant stars which shine in myriads over our heads is so disputed, how little chance is there for the acceptance of invisible worlds within the appare


BLUE EQUINOX

bove in separate form, for the benefit of those students who have been disappointed in obtaining sets of volume i of the equinox. the a.a. will publish a new volume of the equinox in 10 numbers at intervals of six months, beginning with the equinox of spring (march 23) of the vulgar year of 1919. the principal items of the new promulgation are as follows: liber ccxx. the book of the law, which is the foundation of our whole work, and the commentary thereon by the master through whom it was given to the world. liber lxi. a manuscript giving an account of the history of the a.a. in recent times. this history contains no mythology: it is a statement of facts susceptible of rational proof. liber cl. de lege libellum. a short explanation of the law, extolling its sublime virtue. by the master t

s desirable that he should choose his practices from the whole armoury at his disposal, and, also, because as he advances he must to be some extent familiar with all these practices, so that he may be fitted to instruct those entrusted to his guidance. curriculum of a.a. 19 course i general reading section 1. books for serious study liber ccxx (liber l vel legis) the book of the law. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. the equinox, vol i. nos i-x. the standard work of reference in all occult matters. the encyclopaedia of initiation. liber aba (book 4. a general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. in four parts (1) mysticism (2) magical theory (3) magical practice (4) the law. liber ii. the message of the master therion, whic

ritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. when the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. the a.a. does not offer examination in this course, but reccomends these books as the foundation of a library. section 2. other books, principally fiction, of a generally suggestive and helpful kind zanoni, by sir edward bulwer lytton. valuable for its facts and suggestions about mysticism. a strange story, by sir edward bulwer lytton. valuable for its facts and suggestions about magick. the blossom and the fruit, by mabel collins. valuable for its account of the path. petroniu

been impossible to do more, in this list, than to suggest a fairly comprehensive course of reading. curriculum of a.a. 27 course ii the basis of our whole work is the book of the law. it is essential for every probationer to study this book and those which are directly connected with it, as commentaries: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber ii. the message of the master therion. explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii. the law of liberty. a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber cl. de lege libellum. a further explanation of the law, with special reference to the powers and p

d an indication as to those who are suitable for the same. the equinox 28 liber cdxviii. liber xxx rum vel s culi, being of the angels of the thirty aethyrs the vision and the voice. besides being the classical account of the thirty thyrs and a model of all visions, the cries of the angels should be regarded as accurate and the doctrine of the function of the great white brotherhood understood as the foundation of the aspiration of the adept. the account of the master of the templi should in particular be taken as authentic. the instruction in the 8th thyr pertains to class d, i.e. it is an official ritual, and the same remarks apply to the account of the proper method of invoking thyrs given in the 18th thyr. liber lxv. liber cordis cincti serpente. an account of the relations of the aspi

s the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is given to neophytes, as the grade of master of the temple is the next resting-place, and liber ccxx to the zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. liber xxvii is given to the practicus, as in this book is the ultimate foundation of the highest theoretical qabalah, and liber dcccxiii to the philosophus, as it is the foundation of the highest practical qabalah. liber vi. liber o vel manus et sagitt. the instructions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions given for elementary study of the qabalah, assumption of god forms, vibrations of divine names, the rituals of curriculum of a.a. 29 pentagram and hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a me

beginning. for this is always left by the a.a. to his free will; they only begin to advise and criticize him on the information supplied to them by himself in the magical record which he prepares for their instruction. course iii the following books are officially appointed for the study of the neophyte: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber vii. liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli, adumbratio kabbal gyptiorum sub figur vii, being the voluntary emancipation of a certain exempt adept from his adeptship. these are the birth words of curriculum of a.a. 31 a master of the temple. the nature of this book is sufficiently explained by its title. its seven chapters are referre


BOOK OF ENOCH

all the mountains. 18.10] and i saw a place there, beyond the great earth; there the waters gathered together. 18.11] and i saw a deep chasm of the earth, with pillars of heavenly fire, and i saw among them fiery pillars of heaven, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable. 18.12] and beyond this chasm, i saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foundation of earth below it; there was no water on it, and no birds, but it was a desert place. 18.13] and a terrible thing i saw there, seven stars, like great burning mountains. 18.14] and like a spirit questioning me, the angel said: this is the place of the end of heaven and earth; this is the prison for the stars of heaven and the host of heaven. 18.15] and the stars which roll over the


BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

blished c. 1900 for initiates of the golden dawn isis- urantia temple. the original essay, concerning the qlippoth can be found in r.a.gilbert's "the sorcerer and his apprentice" and steve savedow's "goetic evocation- the magician's workbook volume 2. the following text was provided in trident's edition of "grimoirium verum, several additions have been made and some editing has taken place- phil] the foundation of the work. the operator of this, the opus majus, would do well to abstain from the companionship of the vulgar-minded during the time of the working and the three days preceding the actual experiments. it is not needful to remain pure [or chaste] in this work, for it is the end of this work that all should be satisfied and without want. let it suffice that one who conducts this wo


BOOK OF PLEASURE

surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become t

the vitalization of sigils. sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise, how can i convey my meaning to the deaf, vision to the blind, and my emotion to the dead? in a labyrinth of metaphor and words, intuition is lost, therefore without their effort must be learned the truth about one's self from him who alone knows the truth. yourself. of what use the wisdom of virginity to him who has been raped by the seducer, ignorance? of


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

they are seven, and. the lights of emanation (for they are ten, and the gates of understanding (for they are fifty. thus in zain, the sword, is shown a figure of all things that have been, that are, and that shall be in time to come. 5 and the sword flasheth forth. from the heart of the mother into the heart of the son, and its course is the path of the disposing intelligence. this path is called the foundation of beauty in the place of the supernals. and why is it so called? because it riseth in binah and proceedeth unto tiphareth, and that same binah is thus the foundation of beauty; yet her place is among the supernals, for she is the second emanation from the crown [77] t h e book of t o k e n s 6 after another manner, also, is binah the foundation of beauty, for she is aima, the mothe

, the unbounded wisdom which establisheth all. that father, ab, am i, the source of all; one. in mine inmost being, two in my self-utterance, and three in my union with my divine manifestation: creating, preserving, transforming, throughout endless ages [99] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 from my presence do all things derive their substance, from my power all movement beginneth, and my wisdom is the foundation of all knowing. therefore is yod the foundation of all the letters, and every letter exhibiteth yod in its formation. by these two-and-twenty letters is the circle of creation described. 4 i am the fluid darkness, which is the ink wherewith i inscribe myself upon the scroll of manifestation. verily this writing of the book of being telleth no new thing. they understand aright who sa

eth forever pure. because of this it possesseth the quality of stability. it holdeth all things in solution, yet its own nature remaineth ever the same. 2 mem is the murmuring of this great sea of life: and by the addition of its letters, m i m, revealeth the number ninety, which representeth the operation of yesod through the ten lights of emanation. consider this well, o israel, for as yesod is the foundation of existence. so are the waters the substance of that foundation. from water do all forms have their beginning, even as it is declared in genesis [121] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 remember, also, that i, the lord, make myself manifest in a fourfold manner, and then consider what is the meaning of the letter mem with respect to its numbering as forty. here thou shalt see the figur

faileth not. and how else should it be? of a truth i am victorious before ever the battle is joined. and the continuance of my life is an effulgent splendour throughout eternity [155] t h e book of t o k e n s 5 i am, forms pass. from me they go, and again they come to me. their returning is what men call destruction. be not deceived thereby. 1 tear down only to build anew. verily destruction is the foundation of existence, and the tearing-down thou seest is but the assembling of material for a grander structure. therefore is it written" man doth not live by bread only, but by all that proceedeth out of the peh of tetragrammaton" not by the part, o israel, but by all which proceedeth from the mouth of the lord. deluded are they who say "man liveth by the mercy of the lord" know ye that by

citing intelligence. 2 here as elsewhere in these meditations our author regards the process of manifestation as being one in which the life-power realizes itself. 3 this paragraph refers to the 27th path of wisdom, called the "active or exciting intelligence, which joins the sephirah netzach, victory, to the sephirah hod, splendor. the fourth paragraph continues the same theme. 5 "destruction is the foundation of existence. the letter peh, as a single character, is the number 80, and 80 is the enumeration of yesod, i s v d" foundation. on the tree of life the sephirah yesod represents the reproductive organism of the heavenly man. the process which begins the generation of a human or animal body is primarily a destruction. the male cell, or spermatozoon, penetrates the female cell, or ovu

eth ever, and before which the darkness hasteth away. i am the white brilliance of the head which is not a head. i am the profuse giver of all abundance. yet though i am the greatest of the great, i am also the smallest of the small. i am the depth as well as the height, the without as well as that which is within, for in me are all opposites united. i am the glory of the eternal source, and i am the foundation of the kingdom of the ageless result [175] t h e book of t o k e n s 2 in assiah i am the sun whose rays are the spring of life and action. the sun in this material world is the father of all bodies therein, and the cause of every movement. yet though i am thy sun, i am also every sun. lose not the spirit in the symbol, o seeker for light. 3 beneath the wings of the great sun thou d

e four hundred lights of emanation, manifest in ten, and having also four-and-twenty thrones of primal forces. 3 yea, i am th v, tav th, the end, and v, the sign of continuation. learn by this, o israel, that never do i cease my self-expression. therefore is it written, le olahm "throughout endless ages" 4 my going-forth is a perpetual instruction, for verily the path of tav hath its beginning in the foundation of instruction. now the burden of the instruction is this: end and beginning are one [187] the book of tokens 5 what, then, is the end which is the beginning also? behold, in th v, tav, is it concealed, for th v is a th h, atah, also. and thus is it made clear that thou, even thou art beginning and end, and the window of vision which looketh inward to the source and outward to the g


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray s


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

hemselves and their potential. this affects the children's sense of self and creates their corresponding physical reality. in short, once you can manipulate the thoughts of one generation, it gets easier to impose your will on future generations because you now have the programmed parents and 'leaders' unknowingly working on your behalf. you will see throughout the story revealed in this book how the foundation of the global manipulation is the manipulation of the individual human mind and its view of self the veil of tears 19 and the world. the global conspiracy (with the prison warder consciousness at the apex of the pyramid) is a conspiracy to manipulate the human race's sense of self and, in doing so, the creation of its physical reality. as i say, the victim mentality creates the vict

tine. these found their way into the old testament of the bible and through that into the new testament. today's religions are the recycling of ancient beliefs and symbolic stories which have been added to and twisted under the guidance of the prison warder consciousness, until the original meaning has been lost under an avalanche of myth and invention. so often when you investigate the origin of the foundation stories of the religions, you find the same basic themes with different names for the alleged heroes and villains. for the christian version of jesus, see also bel (sumer, dionysus (greece, mithra (persia and rome, osiris (egypt, quetzalcoatl (central and south america, krishna (india, and so on. in this way, the spiritual knowledge from which all religions originally derive, has, t

me, osiris (egypt, quetzalcoatl (central and south america, krishna (india, and so on. in this way, the spiritual knowledge from which all religions originally derive, has, to a large extent, been destroyed in the public arena. this process has been essential to controlling the human race. you take information out of the public arena and pass it on secretly only to those who share your ambitions. the foundation of the manipulation of the world has always been the control of knowledge. while the religions were using fear, guilt and imposition to sell the people a desperately narrow view of life and themselves, a secret network developed to pass on far more advanced knowledge to the privileged few. even within this vibratory prison, there is knowledge that remains hidden from most the birth

al' after the 'defeat' of nazism. the manipulation was happening on many levels, but the most important goal was to cause so much conflict between nation states (the problem, that public opinion would demand that something must be done (the reaction, and the elite could then unveil its long-term plan for centralised global institutions under the control of a tiny clique (the solution. in summary, the foundation themes of the elite's plan immediately after the war were the following. to introduce a world authority called the united nations (with associated bodies like the world health organisation, which could evolve into a world government with powers to control the lives of everyone on the planet. to continue to cause conflicts across the world and to use the fear of the soviet union to m

the functions of war which new policies would have to replace: 1 economic. war has provided both ancient and modern societies with a dependable system for stabilising and controlling national economies. no alternate method of control has yet been tested in a complex modern economy that has shown itself remotely comparable in scope or effectiveness. 2 political. the permanent possibility of war is the foundation for stable government; it supplies the basis for general acceptance of political authority. it has enabled societies to maintain necessary class distinctions, and it has ensured the subordination of the citizen to the state, by virtue of the residue war powers inherent in the concept of nationhood. no modern political ruling group has successfully controlled its constituency after f

ret thatcher (bil, al gore (cfr, zbigniew brzezinski (tc, cfr, bil, paul volcker (tc, cfr, bil, and ted turner (comm 300, head of the cnn global news channel which has merged into the time warner empire. the pre-event literature published by the gorbachev foundation said the forum would challenge political leaders to provide a framework for stability and regulated human interactions [my emphasis. the foundation added that the forum was designed to: 396..and the truth shall set you free..focus on the fundamental challenges and opportunities confronting humanity as we enter the next century and a new millennium. it is being held in the belief that at this momentous juncture in history, we are giving birth to the first global civilisation" in other words, world government and all the trimming


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tions had actually begun tens of thousands of years before history records them. after the cataclysms, these advanced cultures in egypt and the indus valley, which "suddenly" and unexplainably manifested at a very high level of development, were not independent of sumer, as the historians claim. they were part of the same sumer empire and ruled by the same leader. the structure of administration, the foundation of law, building techniques, and so many other features of what we call modern society, can be traced back to this ancient race that founded sumer. or more to the point, to those ruling bloodlines and "gods" that held the knowledge going back into pre-history. these advanced ancient post-deluge societies appeared with tremendous speed. professor w.b. emery writes in archaic egypt (p

lled "master race" or "noble race. whatever, i will use it in that context throughout this book. the very name aryan comes from the word "arri, meaning noble one. the il luminat i refer to their bloodlines as royal and noble, hence nobility and aristocracy or ari-stock-racy. the name sum-arian is, therefore, very appropriate. the sumer empire l.a.waddell's br i ll iant research really begins with the foundation of sumer around 4000bc. he was an expert in sumerian and egyptian hieroglyphics and the sanskrit language of the indus valley. a rare gift indeed, and this allowed him to travel these regions, reading the ancient accounts and the stories on the temples and monuments to show without question that sumer, egypt, and the indus valley were parts of one empire based on sumer (figure 10. i

riod of around 2000bc, when the sumer empire began to dismantle, another near-global society was developed. it was controlled from sumer and created from the advanced knowledge held by its ruling elite. this society was built on the same basic foundations of religion, knowledge, and culture that had prevailed in the pre-cataclysmic atlantis/lemuria, although it did not advance to the same levels. the foundation religion of the sumer empire, and therefore all of its vast lands and peoples, was the worship of the sun and many symbolic stories emerged to describe the cycles of the sun, moon, stars, and seasons. 66 children of the mat another point to stress in the story so far is that the rulers of the sumerian empire were chosen by bloodline, an immensely relevant point as we shall now see

and squabbling between the followers of st paul's "jesus, a supernatural god, and those who questioned that jesus could be the same as god. the latter were called the arians after their leader, arius, a churchman in alexandria, egypt. amid fistfights and mayhem, it was "decided, on constantine's insistence, that all christians must believe in the supernatural jesus- or else. this belief, which is the foundation of christianity to this day, was "defined" in the so-called nicene creed "we believe in one god, the father almighty, maker of all things, both visible and invisible; and in one lord, jesus christ, the son of god, begotten of the father, only begotten, that is to say, of the same substance of the father, god of gods and light of light, very god of very god, begotten, not made, being

t her accusations of parental abuse are true and she has spoken out against the motives and methods of the false memory syndrome foundation (see http//www.movingforward.org/v2n5-birrell.html for some further background from a friend of jennifer freyd. shirley and paul eberle are two more "experts" who spend their time rubbishing claims of child abuse, satanism, and recovered memories on behalf of the foundation. they wrote the politics of child abuse, a book that accuses mothers, mental health professionals, and prosecutors of feeding children stories about sexual abuse. since then they have been called as "experts" in abuse trials. but their real expertise appears to involve running, and contributing to, pornography magazines (see article by maria laurina at http//www.nostatusquo.com/aclu

ans operate. giuliana conforto also points out that in some galaxies, this dark matter, unseen by the human eye, is 100 times the mass we can w 378 children of the matrix observe. we can see from our frequency range just 7% of what exists in such galaxies!2 when we open our minds and expand our own frequency range of perception, so we will "discover" more planets and stars. the atom is said to be the foundation of physical matter and yet all but a fraction of the space within an atom is, to the human eye "empty. a "physical atom" from which all physical forms are made, consists of a nucleus with electrons orbiting around it like a mini solar system. dr douglas baker said in his book, the opening of the third eye (aquarian press, wellingborough, england, 1977 "if we expanded the hydrogen at

tune to cnn or the bbc we would get a very narrow band of reality. it would be a desperately limited and biased vision of life and possibility. there would be so much that we would never know about. our physical senses disinform us in the same way, unless we balance that by opening ourselves to our higher frequencies of perception and intuition that can recognise an illusion when they see one. so the foundation of freedom from the matrix mentality is to know that we live in a dream world created by our own minds and those who condition them. more and more, i look at the physical world and see it as vibrating energy. the numbers and codes in the matrix movie is a good way to visualise it. i find that this constantly re-confirms to me that i live in a virtual reality computer game and what w


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

. when we giveour minds and our responsibility away, we give ourlives away. if enough of us do it, we give the worldaway and that is precisely what we have been doingthroughout known human history. this is why thefew have always controlled the masses. the onlydifference today is that the few are nowmanipulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long

nd becausewhen they have that, they have you. the answer lies in taking our minds back, thinkingxiifor ourselves and allowing others to do the same without fear of ridicule orcondemnation for the crime of being different. if we dont do that, the agenda i amgoing to outline will be implemented. but if we do regain control of our minds andachieve mental sovereignty, the agenda cannot happen because the foundation of itsexistence will have been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slu

ryan or reptile-human. whenever i use the term aryan i amreferring to the white race. these were the crossbreed bloodlines created from thegenetic manipulation of the anunnaki. the major centre for the reptile-aryanbloodlines, in the ancient world after the flood waters receded, was babylon in thesouth of the sumer region alongside the river euphrates. a closer look at the evidenceappears to date the foundation of babylon far earlier than previously believed and itwas one of the first cities of the post-flood era. it was here that the mystery schools andsecret societies were formed which were to span the globe in the thousands of years thatfollowed. the brotherhood which controls the world today is the modern expression ofthe babylonian brotherhood of reptile-aryan priests and royalty whic

era. it was here that the mystery schools andsecret societies were formed which were to span the globe in the thousands of years thatfollowed. the brotherhood which controls the world today is the modern expression ofthe babylonian brotherhood of reptile-aryan priests and royalty which came togetherthere after the flood. it was in babylon in this post-flood period from around 6,000years ago that the foundation beliefs- manipulated beliefs- of todays world religionswere established to control and rule the people.the founder of babylon according to ancient texts and legend was nimrod whoreigned with his wife, queen semiramis. nimrod was described as a mighty tyrant andone of the giants. the arabs believed that after the flood it was nimrod who built orrebuilt the amazing structure at baalbe

ius africanus, who lived in turkey around 200 ad. joseph ofarimathea, the biblical uncle of jesus, is said to have travelled to france to spreadthe word. the vatican librarian, cardinal baronius, said that joseph first arrived inmarseilles in 35 ad and later went on to britain.8 mary magdalene and offspringof jesus are also said to have headed for the south of france after the crucifixion.this is the foundation of the holy grail story which claims that the jesus bloodlinebecame the merovingians in france. well thats crap because these people didntexist and note the source of this story, the librarian of the v atican library of theroman church in rome. so what was so special suddenly about provence and the107south of france? guess where the piso family had extensive estates? in gaul and, mo

atnicaea to tell them what their creed was going to be. bitter arguments erupted betweenthe factions on the burning issue for the future of the world: was jesus part of a trinityof father, son and holy ghost? holy shit. documents were torn up and blows werestruck. if you are a christian, this is how your faith was decided. the arians lost theday and out of this mayhem and roman dictatorship came the foundation belief ofchristianity, the nicene creed. this dogs breakfast was as follows. i hope you areconcentrating, ill be asking questions later:we believe in one god, the father almighty, maker of all things, both visible and invisible;and in one lord, jesus christ, the son of god, begotten of the father, only begotten, thatis to say, of the same substance of the father, god of god and ligh

h revolution.25 the bacchus-dionysus architects were divided intocommunities headed by masters and wardens, just as freemasonry is today, and theysettled in israel where some researchers link them with the essenes, the egyptian sectwho produced the dead sea scrolls.26 bacchus-dionysus (two names for the same deity)was a symbol of the sun who was said to have been born to a virgin on december 25th.the foundation of freemasonic legend and history centres on the building of thesymbolic king solomons temple in jerusalem. the freemasonic hero is hiram abiff,the son of the widow in their folklore. this is more symbolism. in egypt, horus(tammuz) was the son of the widow, isis.the creation of freemasonry in the 16th and 17th centuries pulled together many ofthe various themes, agendas and organisa


DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

a short time after he was released from prison on the trumped up charges of medical malpractice. 2.3.2 introduction to orgone energy at first reich thought that orgone energy was electrical in nature; however, further research and experimentation showed this energy was a totally new type. because of the association of this new energy with orgasm reich coined the term "orgone" and believed it was the foundation of life itself. reich demonstrated that the atmosphere contained orgone and he proved that orgone is the pre-atomic energy from which our universe is made. one of reich's most notable achievements was a free energy device based on the fact that high concentrations of orgone would stimulate ionic emission in vacuum tubes. table 2.3.2-1 summarizes some very interesting facts about org

ds. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1976. 11. pyramid energy and how it works. james wyckoff, zebra books, kensington publishing corp, 1976. c h a p t e r 5 shape power and "sacred geometry" this chapter examines a concept which has become popular in modern metaphysical circles, sacred geometry, which is the implication that there exists geometrical patterns that are related to the foundation of life and existence, of creation, of god. the relevance of sacred geometry to shape power will be examined. 5.1 sacred geometry the concept of shape power as natural generators, foci of higher order energies, and transducers of that energy into more recognizable energies such as electricity and magnetism is stating essentially the same thing as the above definition of "sacred geom

s with great pyramid there are numerous relationships of the great pyramid to various astronomical bodies. the two main constellations which are related to the pyramid are taurus (the bull) and orion (the hunter. both these constellations are in the same portion of the sky. taurus is located just above orion. 7 .4.1 the taurus/pleiades connection the star alcyone in the constellation taurus marks the foundation setting (i.e, when construction was initiated on the great pyramid) date of the great pyramid.6 alcyone is one of the brightest stars in the pleiades, which is part of the taurus constellation. the ascending passageway in the great pyramid has a score line on it which pointed to alcyone in 2144 bc. alcyone is lined up with the sun and just above it and the earth during the month of


DEITUS

c revealed to me by my unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael, and the embassy of lucifer, the vehicle for the advancement of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. this thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy is therefore necessary f


DEMONIC BIBLE

k. some have claimed that the demonic bible is a work of fiction. as anyone who has experiment with the rituals can attest to, however, this work of fiction has a profound psychological impact upon the practitioner. the reader ignores at his own peril the author s warnings that improper use of the rituals can lead to a psychological breakdown with reality. this is not a work of fiction but rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but it is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. magus tsirk susej says plainly that it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and set

er of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the call of the 30 ayres (or 19th enochian key) anton lavey writes: the nineteenth enochian key is the great sustainer of the natural balance of the earth, the law of thrift, and of the jungle. it lays bare all hypocrisy and the sanctimonious shall become as slaves under it. it brings forth the greatest outpouring of wrath upon the miserable, and lays the foundation of success for the lover of life (enochian) madaritza das perifa lil cahisa micaolazoda saanire caosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa iaida. nonuca gohulime: micama adoianu mada faoda beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol, das aberaasasa nonucafe netaaibe caosaji od tilabe adapehaheta damepelozoda, tooata nonucafe jimicalazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe yareyo idoigo, od tor


DIABOLUS

ne may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the

sense? could heaven only be a subjective term as would be hell, while what is one to an individual may be different to another? here we see the transformative state of satan from angel to then demon, thus he embodied both light and shadow within his own essence; he was dual headed. peter lamborn wilson, in his essential article on the middle eastern origins of satan25 provides a powerful study of the foundation and survival of perhaps the original idea of the opposer. wilson describes adi ibn musafir who is also known as shaykh adi, who was originally from lebanon. the shaykh traveled to baghdad and studied along other well known sufis. later on after 1100 a.d. adi traveled to lalish (iraq) and founded a religion based on melek tauus, or malek ta us, the peacock angel. the yezidis as they

religion based on melek tauus, or malek ta us, the peacock angel. the yezidis as they were called were the descendants of adi, and were considered heretics and disbelievers by other fundamentalists in their area. the deity of worship, known as iblis of hallaj is the peacock angel, known as azazyl or shaitan, the adversary. in the black book, a doctrine considered written by shaykh adi, describes the foundation of azazel as the black light or hidden way of the path against all others- in the beginning god created the white pearl out of his most precious essence; and he created a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl upon its back, and dwelt thereon forty thousand years. on the first day, sunday, he created an angel named 'azazil, which is ta'us melek("the peacock angel, the chief of al

f the path against all others- in the beginning god created the white pearl out of his most precious essence; and he created a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl upon its back, and dwelt thereon forty thousand years. on the first day, sunday, he created an angel named 'azazil, which is ta'us melek("the peacock angel, the chief of all. the black book it is presented here that ta us melek is the foundation of independent energy, motion and progression. in no mentioning of the black book is satan considered to be a negative force, rather a misunderstood power which can reside in each human being who can recognize what azazel is. 25 iblis, the the black light satanism in islam, published in gnosis magazine 23 then the lord descended to the holy land and commanded gabriel to take earth f

gick, while not leaving a completely exhaustive study. it is meant to open a different point of view to this forbidden area of lore. as a practitioner, i am with confidence able to confirm the path against all others; it is challenge and instinct wherein it dries up all need of blind faith and pointless regard. faith is one which truly comes from a willed desire of belief, thus creates truth from the foundation therein. at the end of this study i must ask, what has been learnt of the adversary within the practice of magick? is the adversary valid within modern times from the early foundations? with reference to the practice of magick, the opposer is the core column which supports all others; it is needed and those who are able to look past the sterile gods and goddess of mere sunlight may


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ave served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the jewish culture as surely as the buddhist races of the east owe theirs to the hindu culture. 4. the mysticism of israel supplies the foundation of modern western occultism. it forms the theoretical basis upon which all ceremonial is developed. its famous glyph, the tree of life, is the best meditation-symbol we possess because it is the most comprehensive. 5. it is not my intention to write a historical study of the sources of the qabalah, but rather to show the uses that are made of it by modern students of the mysteries

ommunity near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be baptised in the jordan before commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the basal triangle of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and s

nah, as has been already noted. the supernal father, abba, marries the supernal mother, ama, and daath is the issue. now daath is called some curious things by the qabalists; we will note a tew of them. 17. in verse 38 of the book of concealed mistery (mathers' english translation from the latin translation of knorr von rosenroth) it says "for father and mother are perpetually conjoined in yesod, the foundation (the ninth sephirah, but concealed under the mystery of daath or knowledge; and in verse 40 we read concerning daath "the man that shall say, i am the lord's, he descendeth. yod (the tenth letter of the hebrew alphabet) is the foundation of knowledge of the father; but all things are called byodo, that is, all things are applied to yod concerning which this discourse is. all things

rinciples of transmutation and distillation wherein lie. the real secrets of their use. chapter xvii binah, the third sephirah title: binah, understanding (hebrew spelling:beth, yod, nun, he) magical image: a mature woman. a matron. situation on the tree: at the bead of the pillar of severity in the supernal triangle. yetziratic text: the third intelligence is called the sanctifying intelligence, the foundation of primordial wisdom; it is also called the creator of faith, and its roots are in amen. it is the parent of faith, whence faith emanates. titles given to binah: ama, the dark sterile mother. aima, the bright fertile mother. khorsia, the throne. marab, the great sea. god-name: jehovah elohim. mystical qabala page 94 archangel: tzaphkiel. order of angels: aralim, thrones. mundane cha

astral plane. 42. concerning the four eights of the tarot pack, assigned to this sephitah, we have already spoken on a previous page. 43. to sum up, then, in hod we have the sphere of formal magic as distinguished from simple mind power. the forms that are formulated thereon by the magician initiating the forces of nature are the beni elohim, or sons of the gods. chapter xxiv yesod title: yesod, the foundation (hebrew spelling: yod, samech, vau, daleth) magical image: a beautiful naked man, very strong. situation on the tree: towards the base of the pillar of equilibrium. yetziratic text: the ninth path is called the pure intelligence because it purifies the emanations. it proves and corrects the designing of their representations, and disposes the unity with which they are designed witho

ine of wands: great strength. nine of cups: material happiness. nine of swords: despair and cruelty. nine of pentacles: material gain. colour in atziluth: indigo. briah: violet. yetzirah: very dark purple. assiah: citrine, flecked with azure. i i. the study of the symbolism of yesod reveals two apparently incongruous sets of symbols. upon the one hand [page 252] we have the conception of yesod as the foundation of the universe, established in strength; this is indicated by the recurrence of the idea of strength, as in the magical image of a beautiful naked man, very strong, the god-name of shaddai, almighty, the kerubim, the strong angels, and the nine of wands, whose secret name is the lord of great strength. but upon the other hand we have the moon symbolism, which is very fluidic, in a


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

b.c. 3300-3166, it would seem that, even at that remote date, the scribes were perplexed and hardly understood the texts which they had before them.[2] the most moderate estimate makes certain sections of the book of the dead as known from these tombs older than three thousand years before christ. we are in any case justified in estimating the earliest form of the work to be contemporaneous with the foundation of the civilization[3] which we call egyptian in the valley of [1 "les textes des pyramides. nous reportent si loin dans le pass que je n'ai aucun moyen de les dater que de dire qu'elles taient dej vieilles cinq mille ans avant notre re. si extraordinaire que paraisse ce chiffre, il faudra bien nous habituer le consid rer comme repr sentant une valuation minima toutes les fois qu'on

e travaux, t. v, p. 10 (l. 61. 4 see lanzone op. cit. tav 346] p. cxiii ausar or osiris, the sixth member of the company of the gods of annu, was the son of seb and nut, and the husband of his sister isis, the father of "horus, the son of isis" and the brother of set and nephthys. the version of his sufferings and death by plutarch has been already described (see p. xlviii. whatever may have been the foundation of the legend, it is pretty certain that his character as a god of the dead was well defined long before the versions of the pyramid texts known to us were written, and the only important change which took place in the views of the egyptians concerning him in later days was the ascription to him of the attributes which in the early dynasties were regarded as belonging only to ra or


EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

uld have deserved at least a mention in burton wolfe s book. michael aquino may have represented just one of perhaps several groups that were each given the impression of being important and privy to confided material. it is reasonable to assume in that case that michael aquino was deliberately mislead to believe that he was a most important figure in the church of satan and that his views formed the foundation of the organization, while other groups were told similar stories about their views. michael aquino s conclusion is thus valid, but accounting for his possibly limited influence the conclusion may apply to just the group that michael aquino knew of and possibly some others. michael aquino s conclusion and its constrained application together indicate that if there were a 1975 schism

ng importance at the time when michael aquino departed from the church of satan is unfounded. it is reasonable to assume that anton lavey s original home study group was honestly dedicated to an emerging religion whose backing ideology the group did not perceive as ambiguous for the simple reason that they had an unspoken agreement on the understanding of satanism. later, but possibly as early as the foundation of the church of satan as more than just a home study group, profit became a stronger motivator than occult studies and insight, or the interest faded. in conclusion, it seems that 1975 may have marked a time when michael aquino discovered a scam, but if the scam was not intentional from the very birth of the church of satan, it certainly must have been brewing before 1975. 9. unsup

le. it is also inconsequential that the church of satan s religion is inconsistent and tends towards hypocrisy, because from a sociological point of view such incongruences do not disqualify an ideology or a religion if they are accidental or results of intellectual shortcomings. the noteworthy conclusion is that the church of satan today intentionally provides a rubbery religion and claims to be the foundation of nearly any ideology that (paying) followers happen to agree with. the church of satan is yet a young organization that has had very limited time to formulate an ideology. it is an unfinished product, which will either evolve (for example, via breakaway factions) or die. it is perhaps ironic that the many organizations that have broken off from the church of satan to practise thei


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

is peak had as many as 24,000 disciples. he was reputed to be the author of a famous work entitled yetzirah (on the creation, which is by some ascribed to abraham, or to adam. an early hebrew edition of the sepher yetzirah was printed at lemberg in 1680: a latin version was printed in paris in 1552. rabbi akiba was a great teacher who developed a rabbinical school at jaffu, and his mishnah became the foundation of the religious code. he was involved in the revolt of bar-cochba against hadrian in 132 c.e. and suffered martyrdom by being flayed alive. akita in 1969, akita, japan, was the site of one of the more prominent modern series of apparitions of the virgin mary. while praying, sister agnes sasagawa, a young postulate of the order of the handmaids of the eucharist, a roman catholic ord

t magical powers existed in fluxes and alloys. it is probable such a belief existed throughout europe in connection with the bronze-working castes of its several races (see shelta thari) it was probably in the byzantium of the fourth century, however, that alchemical science received embryonic form. there is little doubt that egyptian tradition, filtering through alexandrian hellenic sources, was the foundation upon which the infant science was built, and this is borne out by the circumstance that the art was attributed to hermes trismegistus and supposed to be contained in its entirety in his works. the arabs, after their conquest of egypt in the seventh century, carried on the researches of the alexandrian school, and through their instrumentality the art was carried to morocco and in th

1972, the only dance there is (1974, and grist for the mill (1977. ram dass has lectured widely on his present spiritual position and on personality problems of western life. royalties from his book the only dance there is supported the journal of transpersonal psychology, and his activities are conducted under the auspices of the hanuman foundation, which distributes his books and lecture tapes. the foundation may be reached at po box 478, sante fe, nm 87504. on land near taos, new mexico, baba ram dass built the neem karoli baba hanuman temple in memory of his guru. in 1997 ram das had a stroke which left him largely incapacitated but in the past three years he has been improving greatly through rehabilitation. he has returned to a limited number of talks and public appearances. sources:

ividuals. the new term, parapsychology, with its experimental methodology has now largely superseded the earlier approach of psychical research. organizations also founded in the united states to pursue parapsychological research include the psychical research foundation and the parapsychology foundation in new york, linked with the work and paranormal talents of eileen garrett. rhine also led in the foundation of the parapsychological foundation, now the international professional association of parapsychologists. at a popular level, belief in divination, especially astrology, has experienced a steady increase throughout the twentieth century, and is now widespread. more than 20 percent of the population express some acceptance of belief in astrology. a major occult explosion took place i

research foundation organization founded in 1971 to encourage interest in the expanding field of parapsychology, to promote an interchange of knowledge between the public and those in the field, to bridge the gap between academic parapsychology and the experimental esp participation among laymen, and to stimulate interest in scientific research and encourage public involvement in future research. the foundation offered a complete course in parapsychology, including basic theories, principles, and histories of phenomena involving telepathy, clairvoyance, hypnosis, and sensory awareness, and psychometry, psychokinesis, and the human aura. it maintained a consultation and advisory service and awards a certificate after completion of the prescribed course of study in the advancement of psychic

tially the same as that of humans, for not only are understanding and will attributed to them, but they have been mistaken for humans when they appear, and seem capable of disobedience (hebrews 2:7, 16. the latter possibility is exhibited in its greatest extent by jude, who speaks of the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, and upon this passage would later lay the foundation of the differences and definitions concerning angels and demons. the former term limited its meaning only to the obedient ministers of the will of the almighty, and the influence of evil angels is concentrated only on the devil or satan. these ideas were common to the whole eastern world, and were probably derived by the jewish people from the assyrians. the pharisees charged jesus

buffs who were searching for a more nuts-and-bolts explanation of the flying saucers (soon to be dubbed unidentified flying objects, angelucci became a celebrity among those people who responded to the accounts put forth by the contactees. they had no problem with reports of direct extraterrestrial encounters integrated with paranormal and mystical elements, and stories such as angelucci s became the foundation of a set of new flying saucer religions. after a decade on the lecture circuit, angelucci faded into obscurity. his death on july 24, 1993, was briefly noted in the ufo community. sources: angelucci, orfeo. the secret of the saucers. amherst, wis: amherst press, 1955. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. angelucci, orfeo 55. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and co


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ed teachings. the direction of the movement around mafu took a new turn in 1989 when torres visited india and had an intense religious experience. she took the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the mission as the ordained leader of spirituality for the present age. she also received her new name, swami paramananda saraswati. torres returned to the united states and established the foundation for the realization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the center for god realization, now disseminates mafu s teaching materials (tapes and books. the foundation is headquartered at a campground near ashland, oregon, which serves as a retreat center. mafu s continued teachings, most of which are disseminated in cassette tapes, are seen as forming a distin

ealization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the center for god realization, now disseminates mafu s teaching materials (tapes and books. the foundation is headquartered at a campground near ashland, oregon, which serves as a retreat center. mafu s continued teachings, most of which are disseminated in cassette tapes, are seen as forming a distinct path to realization. the foundation may be contacted at p.o. box 458, white city, or 97524. sources: interview: penny torres on mafu. life times 1, no. 2 (winter 1986.87: 74.79. l ecuyer, michele. mafu. life times 1, no. 2 (winter 1986.87: 80.82. torres, penny [mafu. and what be god? vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. reflections on yeshua ben joseph. vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. magi priests of ancient

oroaster s disciples were called meghestom. eusebe salverte, author of des sciences occulte (1829, stated that these mobeds were named in the pehivi dialect magoi. they were divided into three classes: those who abstained from all animal food; those who never ate of the flesh of any tame animals; and those who made no scruple to eat any kind of meat. a belief in the transmigration of the soul was the foundation of this abstinence. they professed the science of divination and for that purpose met together and consulted in their temples. they professed to make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female;

harmonize rabbinical and philosophical teachings but maintained that reason must be supplemented by revelation. his treatise profoundly influenced his arabic, jewish, and christian successors. it has been suggested that maimonides was sympathetic to the teachings of kabala in his late period. he died december 13, 1204. maison des spirites spiritist center founded by jean meyer, who also assisted the foundation of the institut metapsychique international (concerned with psychical research. the maison des spirites was located at 8 rue copernic, paris, and was intended to propagate knowledge of spiritism. it became the secretariat of the federation spirite internationale (international spiritualists federation) and hosted the second international spiritualist congress in paris in 1925 (see a

khul (or d.k, and the maha chohan. sources: jinarajadasa, c. the early teachings of the masters. chicago: theosophical press, 1925. johnson, paul. in search of the masters: behind the occult myth. south boston, va: the author, 1990. leadbeater, charles w. the masters and the path. adyar, india: theosophical publishing house, 1925. masters, robert e. l (1927) co-founder with wife, jean houston, of the foundation for mind research, manhattan, new york, conducting experiments in the borderline between mental and physical experience. masters has a background of poetry and sexology and was formerly director of the visual imagery research project and the library of sex research. both houston and masters have experimented with psychedelic drugs and hypnosis, and in their foundation they have inve

mited to phenomena definitely proved to be supernormal in character. all three terms have been supplanted by parapsychology. metascience foundation a nonprofit organization that pursued scientific information in the field of parapsychology and related areas. originally called the occult studies foundation, the new name reflected reservations about the contemporary connotations of the word occult. the foundation followed an interdisciplinary approach to paranormal phenomena and endeavored to maintain a high standard of academic and professional responsibility in their investigations. it published metascience annual and journal of occult studies from its headquarters in kingston, rhode island. it was active for a short period in the 1970s. website: http//www.metascience.com. metempiric term

ncient rome, the members of which occupied themselves with observing the flight and listening to the songs of birds, from which they drew their conclusions. the calmecac, or training college of the priests, had a department where divination was taught in all its branches. a typical example of augury from birds may be found in the account of the manner in which the mexicans fixed upon the spot for the foundation of their city. halting after years of wandering in the vicinity of the lake of tezcuco, they observed a great eagle with wings outspread perched on the stump of a cactus, and holding in its talons a live serpent. their augurs interpreted this as a good omen, since it had been previously announced by an oracle, and upon the spot where the bird had alighted they drove the first piles


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

in eve rything and eve ryo n e, and eve rything and eve ryone is in god. be yo n d that, he championed a macrobiotic diet, meditation, and the adoption of a spiritual path. in 1989, torres, now penny torres rubin, made a pilgrimage to hardiwar, india, in the himalayan foothills. she refashioned herself with the title and name of swami paramananda saraswatti. back in the united states she created the foundation for the realization of inner divinity and a subsidiary, the center for god realization. through these she has disseminated mafu s teachings. for a time mafu was among the most popular channeling entities on the new age scene of the late 1980s and early 1990s. he was sometimes said to be little more than a clone of the famous ramtha, channeled by the controversial j. z. knight, thoug

the michael phenomenon grew, howe ve r, this changed, and michael would speak to individuals about themselves and offer them g u i d a n c e. jessica lansing herself was uncertain whether michael was an independent intelligence or some manifestation of an aspect of her psyche. in time, others reported communications from michael. in 1984, two followers founded the michael educational foundation. the foundation maintains that michael is a collection of one thousand fifty souls, all of whom once lived lives on earth. it sponsors other michael groups throughout the united states. michael f. brown, an anthropologist who has studied the channeling movement, calls michael as close to a channeling franchise as one can find in the united states today (brown, 1997. according to michael, the founda


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the lettergates as explicated by the sefer yetzirah are widely misunderstood. the two most prominent contemporary schools of practical or hermetic qabalah are the golden dawn and the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, which still exist and continue to attract followers today. the golden dawn was founded in the late nineteenth century in the heyday of the victorian period. the document reputed to be at the foundation of the golden dawn system was the cypher manuscript attributed to fraulein sprengel. the sacred magic of abramelin the mage was also an important document for the golden dawn and a significant influence on the controversial aleister crowley, who broke with the golden dawn and formed the order templis orientis. the o.t.o was founded primarily upon works of sexual mysteries and masoni

cipal divine name in the qur an (see figure 1.2. the name allah is found in the sefer hashmoth (book of the names) as aleh (hla lit. these, with one lamed l instead of two. the addition of the second lamed l extends the name into asiyah (qabalistic world of activity. 2 f# name allah the silent and oral recitation (dikhr) of the affirmation of unity (la illaha il allah, which is the root mantra at the foundation of islam, is a core practice of all sufis. the various orders can often be distinguished by the way that they do this. moses maimomades, the oft-cited author of the guide for the perplexed, regarded the affirmation of unity of the qur an as essentially equal to the affirmation of unity of the torah, shem ayin yisrael hvhy elohenu hvhy echad. maimomedes made this declaration actually

ty-two hebrew letters (see figure 3.5. the first verse above is immediately followed in the second verse with the five root phrases that serve as the skeleton upon which the body of the book hangs. one or another of these root phrases lead into most of the verses throughout the rest of the text. there are ten intangible sefiroth (hmylb tvrypc rsi, eser sefiroth belimah) and twenty-two letters are the foundation (dvcy tvytva ,ytsv ,yrsi, esrim ooshtayim autiot yesod: three mothers (tvma sls, shalosh imote) and seven double letters (tvlvpk ibs, shevah kuhfoolote) and twelve simple letters (tvuvsp hrsi, esrae puhshootote. 2 the verses beginning with ten intangible sefiroth generally allude to various forms of the tree of life, some of which are unique to this book. we mentioned earlier that t

ace unto eternity. 3 (see figure 4.8) these ten intangible sefiroth are one- spirit of living elohim, air from spirit, water from air, fire from water, above and below, east and west, north and south. 4 :2% e= i2 0 2 f 3+ ten intangible sefiroth whose measure is without end (sefer yetzirah 1:5) 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the second chapter of the book is keyed to the root phrase: twenty-two letters are the foundation. it describes the letters as the basis for everything that is formed, and presents the image of a wall bearing two hundred and thirty-one two-letter permutations (see figure 4.12 on page 130. some of these twoletter roots are known hebrew words with literal and hidden meanings, and some are unknown. twenty-two letters are the foundation: he engraved them, he hewed them out, he combi

permutations (see figure 4.12 on page 130. some of these twoletter roots are known hebrew words with literal and hidden meanings, and some are unknown. twenty-two letters are the foundation: he engraved them, he hewed them out, he combined them, and he set them at opposites, and he formed through them everything that is formed and everything that is destined to be formed. 5 twenty-two letters are the foundation: he set them in a cycle like a kind of wall with two hundred and thirty one gates. and it (the cycle) rotates forward and backward. and thus everything that is formed and everything that is spoken goes out from one name (i.e. hvhy. 6 the third chapter is keyed to the root phrase: three mothers alef a mem m shin s. the mother letters are the gates among the sefiroth of the inner cour

nt of chayah. 8 and the chayot run forth and return. 9 each double letter is has two pronunciations e.g. pey fey, kaf khaf, and two opposite principles e.g. life/death, dominion/slavery. through them are said to have formed seven planets, seven days of the week, and seven orifices of the eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth. seven double letters: beyt b gimel g dalet d kaf k pey p resh r and tav t are the foundation. he engraved them, he hewed them out, he combined them, he weighed them at opposites, and he formed through them: seven stars in the universe, seven days in the year :2% e= i2 seven gates in the body of male and female. and through which he engraved seven universes, seven heavens, seven earths, seven seas, seven rivers, seven sabbatical years, seven jubilees, and the holy temple. th

blishes a vibrational affinity between the salt doll copy you leave in small face and the stone doll in the ayn. the process of creating a copy of yourself is very deep, and difficult to describe- 0' meditation, complementary practices, and rituals such as pesach (passover) are laboratories for mystical scientists. in the mystical qabalah, meditation and remembrance (zakhor) of names of power are the foundation for everything else. they purify and strengthen mind and bodies, cultivate focus, allow control over the dream state, and temper the shells so they can channel massive power without shattering or cracking badly. ancillary practices appropriate for the central column might include: e chanting the names of power in the sefer hashmoth, e intoning powerful verses and root phrases from t


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

227-8; and below, pp. 228-9. 2 scott, i, p. 37. 181 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century universal philosophy, patrizi published the corpus hermeticum, using the greek text of turnebus and foix de candale and giving a new latin translation, also the asclepius, also some of the hermetica preserved by stobaeus, with latin translations of these. patrizi thus made available in this volume, as the foundation of his new philosophy, a larger collection of hermetica than had hitherto been assembled together. this was a labour of enthusiastic devotion; patrizi believed that hermes trismegistus was a little earlier than moses1; that moses' account of creation must be supplemented by the account in pimander; that hermes spoke much more clearly of the mystery of the trinity than moses.2 in his

es of places in a building, and attaching to these memorised places, images to remind of the points of the speech. the orator when delivering his speech, passed in imagination along the order of memorised places, plucking from them the images which were to remind him of his notions. not only buildings could be used as a memory place system: metrodorus of scepsis is said to have used the zodiac as the foundation of his memory-system. this classical art, usually regarded as purely mnemotechnical, had a long history in the middle ages and was recommended by albertus magnus and thomas aquinas. in the renaissance, it became fashionable among neoplatonists and hermetists. it was now understood as a method of printing basic or archetypal images on the memory, with the cosmic order itself as the "

my article "the emblematic conceit in giordano bruno's de gli eroici furori and in the elizabethan sonnet sequences, j. w.c.i, vi (1943, pp. 101-21 (also published in england and the mediterranean tradition, oxford university press, 1945, pp. 81-101. 4 eroici furori, pt. ii, dial. 1 (dial, ital, pp. 1092 ff. 276 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan this leads up to the image which is the foundation of the whole poem, that of the lady's eyes as lights or stars: thou dost torment, by hiding from my view those lovely lights beneath the beauteous lids. therefore the troubled sky's no more serene. finally, there is the prayer to the lady, as to a goddess, to relent and turn her eyes upon the suffering lover even though her glance may kill him: render thyself, o goddess, unto pity!

rning or education in general. the latin mathesis can mean, according to lewis and short (1) mathematics (2) astrology. it is in the latter sense that the late latin astrologer julius firmicus maternus uses it. according to john of salisbury (policraticus, i, 9; ii, 18, ed. webb, pp. 49, 101-2) a lot depends on how the word is accented; mathesis, pronounced with the penultimate syllable short, is the foundation of astrology; mathesis, with the penultimate long, is magic. since bruno does not accent the word, john of salisbury's rule for the identification of its meaning cannot be applied. it is quite clear, however, that in the passage referred to above where he takes mathesis as one of his four guides he is associating the word with magic. 4 idiota triumphans in due dialoghi, etc, ed. aqu

n prison in naples, writing with amazing determination huge philosophical and theological works and conducting a propaganda in which he switched the magical reform from its revolutionary manifestation into what were, seemingly, more orthodox channels. the spanish monarchy, or the papacy, were now to provide the framework within which the universal reform would come. though without ever abandoning the foundation in naturalism and magic of his philosophy and theology, campanella succeeded in making himself more respectable, and was at last released from the prisons in naples, in which he had spent the whole of the prime of his life. then comes his third period. he went to france, and there transferred to the french monarchy the honour of being the channel through which the universal reform w

s life was passed in the period in which hermetism reached a crescendo, when it was at the root of the dominant philosophy and had deeply infiltrated into the religious problems of the age, campanella lived on into a time when it was on the wane. whilst campanella was in prison, the hermetic writings had at last been accurately dated; the supposed extreme antiquity of hermes trismegistus had been the foundation upon which the whole vast edifice of renaissance hermetism, with all its ramifications into magic and religion, had rested; when that foundation was cut away by textual criticism, the edifice was doomed. for the new school of cartesian philosophy, renaissance animist philosophies, with their hermetic basis, were utterly outmoded ways of approaching the world. science replaced magic


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

bent on all men, but particularly on masons, who profess to be linked together by an indissoluble chain of sincere affection. to soothe the unhappy, sympathize with their misfortunes, compassionate their miseries, and restore peace to their troubled minds, is the grand aim we have in view. on this basis we form our friendships and establish our connections. truth. truth is a divine attribute, and the foundation of every virtue. to be good and true is the first lesson we are taught in masonry. on this theme we contemplate, and by its dictates endeavor to regulate our conduct. hence, while influenced by this principle, hypocrisy and deceit are unknown among us; sincerity and plain dealing distinguish us, and the heart and tongue join in promoting each other's welfare and rejoicing in each ot

his soldiers; the engineer, to mark out ground for encampments; the geographer, to give us the dimensions of the world, and all things therein contained, to delineate the extent of seas, and specify the divisions of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as to compose delightful harmony, by a mathematical and proportional arrangement of acute, grave and mixed sounds. this art, by a series of experiments, is reduced to a demonstrative science, with respect to tones and the intervals of sound. it inquires into the nature of concords and disc


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

hide from all who have not the right to see them or to command them. the relation of these nature forces to the work they do in the universe may perhaps be better understood when we use an illustration: let us suppose that a carpenter wishes to build a house wherein to live. he selects a place whereon to build and brings the materials thither, then with the tools of his trade he commences to lay the foundation. gradually the walls are put up, the roof put on, the inside completed and the structure finished. during all the time while he is working, a dog, which is an intelligent spirit belonging to another and later life-wave of evolution, watches his actions and the whole process of construction and sees the house gradually take shape and reach completion. but it lacks the proper understa


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ng, as a wall with two hundred and thirty-one gates. the ring may be put in rotation forwards or backwards and its token is this: nothing excels gno= ong= pleasure) in good, and nothing excels ogn= ngo= plague) in evil. 8 in man good and evil represent the pillars of mercy and severity (or justice, whilst free will represents the central pillar of mildness. this mystery of good, will, and evil is the foundation of the symbolical temple of solomon. myer writes: the widow's son, hiram abiff of tyre, cast for the qabalistic temple of king solomon two high pillars or pylons of bronze; their capitals were pomegranates and lily work. the lily, most likely the lotus, an emblem of life, white or male, on the right side, the pomegranate, the emblem of fecundity and plasticity, red or female, on the

etal and centrifugal forces of the heavenly bodies. everywhere are they to be found except in the absolute, where all comes to rest in no- thingness. in this duality of good and evil the danger is that the uninitiated see two separate unities: they see good as god and evil as satan. consequently they love the one and hate the other, and so establish a disunity within and among themselves. this is the foundation of manichaeism. they cannot see, as the mishna says, that ggod has placed in all things one to oppose the other h and that ggood purifies evil and evil purifies good h 10. this is the essential ignorance which separates christianity from judaism; for to the christians salvation consists in the conquest of evil- that is, in its separation from the good. secret wisdom of the qabalah p

ed. finally, as od represents the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two paths, it is the symbol of all things concentrated in the primordial point. in the third chapter of genesis the fall of man is described. to the qabalist it depicts the first step in the redemption of tetragrammaton; for unless eve had tempted adam, good and evil could never have been harmonized. the apple is the sephirah of esod- the foundation and the source of generative and regenerative power. we have described how evil, really activity, emanated out of god in the form of tetragrammaton. this being so, according to qabalistic philosophy, out of evil must good, or god, evolve; for gas above so beneath h and gas beneath so above h are the laws of qabalistic inversion. just as the serpent of kronos devoured its tail, so mu

the pit of activities which the qabalists frequently call hell. the laboratory of satan. in the world we see a ceaseless struggle entailing change- birth, formation, growth, decay, and death. a ceaseless evolution and dissolution surround us in which everything seems to be possessed of a dual nature and to be urged onwards or backwards by a clash of dual powers. thus far the duality which lies at the foundation of qabalistic philosophy appears rational enough. yet reason cannot tell us whether this duality is the ultimate end, or whether it emanates from unity or from nothingness. reason is a wonderful ladder which enables us to climb towards the ceiling of the intellectual world, but it does not enable us to penetrate it and to see beyond. this ceiling and all which is contained beneath i

tically poised; he cannot calculate the revolutions of his soul. when they occur they come as overwhelming shocks to his whole moral system, and unless he is mentally balanced they are apt to lay him under so tyrannical an obsession that his whole life is thrown out of the perpendicular. in its psychic form, this problem of revolution is little understood, in spite of the fact that it constitutes the foundation of social evolution and dissolution. when a revolution takes place humanity does not slough its skin; in place its skin is ripped off from it, leaving an agonized body behind. in the past the whole process of deliverance from what is called evil has been so ghastly that it demands our closest attention. here we will attempt to open its secret chambers. light in itself is an invisibl


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e is not only to furnish a brief outline of religious growth, but to show the effect which each of the two forces, female and male, has had on the development of our present god- idea, which investigation serves to accentuate the conclusions arrived at in the evolution of woman relative to the inheritance of each of the two lines of sexual demarcation. e.b.g. contents- chapter introduction i--sex the foundation of the god-idea ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--an

nformation regarding present religious phenomena, it is plain that we should adopt the scientific method and turn our attention to the remote past, where, by careful and systematic investigation, we are enabled to perceive the earliest conception of a creative force and the fundamental basis of all religious systems, from which may be traced the gradual development of the god-idea. chapter i. sex the foundation of the god-idea. in the study of primitive religion, the analogy existing between the growth of the god-idea and the development of the human race, and especially of the two sex-principles, is everywhere clearly apparent "religion is to be found alone with its justification and explanation in the relations of the sexes. there and therein only"[3 [3] hargrave jennings, phallicism. as

upon the comparative importance of the sex functions in pro-creation, that their husbands, unable to change their views, put an end to their existence. nothing, perhaps, proclaims the degree of civilization attained by the ancient etrurians more plainly than the exquisite perfection which is observed in the specimens of art found in their tumuli. within the tombs of etruscans buried long prior to the foundation of rome, or the birth of the fine arts in greece, have been found unmistakable evidence of the advanced condition of this people. the exquisite coloring and grouping of the figures on their elegant vases, one of which, on exhibition in the british museum, portrays the birth of minerva, or wisdom, show the delicacy of their taste, the purity of their conceptions, and their true artis

us indians, and in their attempts to explain them they say they are placed there "in fulfilment of vows" or that they have been wrought there "as punishments for sins of a sexual nature, committed by those who executed or paid for them" it is, however, the opinion of forlong that they are simply connected with an older and purer worship--a worship which involved the union of the sex principles as the foundation of their god-idea. regarding the cause for the "indecent" sculptures of the orissa temples, the same writer quotes the following from baboo ragendralala mitra, in his work on the antiquities of orissa "a vitiated taste aided by general prevalence of immorality might at first sight appear to be the most likely one; but i can not believe that libidiousness, however depraved, would eve

gious beliefs, are supposed by some writers to belong to a colony which, having been expelled from persia on account of their peculiar religious beliefs, settled in the "white island" the "island of the blessed" this subject will, however, be referred to later in this work. when we closely examine the facts connected with the evolution of religion, there can be little doubt that the persians laid the foundation for that great moral and intellectual awakening which a century or two later is represented by confucious, gotama buddha, and pythagoras. from the persians, doubtless jew and gentile alike received the little leaven of spirituality which in later ages crept into their gross conception of a deity. by the persians, the hindoos, and other nations of the east, it was believed that the e

his peculiar temperament and natural disposition, was exactly suited to the task of elaborating this doctrine in all its grim seriousness. that such an one did arise in the person of laotse is evident from what is known regarding his history and teachings. the growth of religious faith had long tended in this direction. typhon "the wind that blasts "darkness" and the "cold of winter" constituted the foundation of a belief in a personal devil; and, when the time was ripe for the appearance of his satanic majesty, it required only a hypochondriac- a disordered mental organization--to formulate and project this gloomy and unwholesome doctrine. there is little known of the life and character of laotse except that he labored assiduously through a long life-time for the establishment of certain

for childless women, and with jewesses no curse was equal to barrenness. baptism, or the ceremony connected with the naming of children in christian countries, is seen to be identical with that performed in mexico among the aztecs. after the lips and bosom of the infant had been sprinkled with water, the lord was implored to "permit the holy drops to wash away the sin that was given to it before the foundation of the world, so that the child might be born anew" among the petitions which are offered to the deity is the following "impart to us, out of thy great mercy, thy gifts which we are not worthy to receive through our own merit" in their moral code appear these maxims "keep peace with all; bear injuries with humility; god who sees, will avenge you "he who looks too curiously on a woma


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

s willing,butthe flesh is weak: hence inebriety.2.traditumest:man in all ages has recognizedbyakeen instinct that his relationswiththe external universe arenotof sufficient importance to encouragethattotal abstinence which maintains them in their natural order.3.recordatus:sobriety is the least interesting of the virtues, but it is excellent as an antecedentofdrinking.4.memento,fratres:as regards the foundation of drink, which is said to be laid in alcohol, it isnotso much the potation which is fatal as the vulgarity which surrounds it.5.audivimus:theblack list is local and temporal,butinebriety is eternal.6. etnos hewhoconfessesto true thirst asks for the waters of life. 7. ill autem:thehighest maxim of all is to drink freely,butthe wise man avoidsthewatersofmarah. stjohnadcock had presum


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

mere blinded practi255 tioner of the hermetic mysteries, and littleifany better than the ordinary so-called scientist.powerwherefore i earnestly recommend that this m.s. be only circulated among those adepts who have studied that portion of the 'book of the voiceof(thoth, which is called'theenterer of the threshold'.d.d.c.f.(j)=iii.unlike the firstorder,in which an understandingofthe kabbalah was the foundation on which other studies were built, the true foundationofthe secondorderwas enochian magic. this was derived from the crystal-gazing activities of the eliz255 abethan polymath and occultistdrjohndeeand his devious skryer, edward kelley.theyclaimed-or,at least kelley did, for drdeecouldnotsee orhearthespirits-thatthe angels they saw in the crystal spoke tothemin an unknown language wh

epre255 sented erroneouslyabinceptioneby the 5=6 grade and certain connected lectures, met separately at various houses rented for the purpose and set apart thereto.therewas one at staple inn, london, which continued for several years and another on the outskirts of kensington, to the north west of earl's terrace, both being prior to the expulsion of a certain chie243 subsequent to that event and the foundation of the order as an independent and rectified rite, there was a house at acton, abutting onhornlane, in proximity to the great western railway station; but it came to anendwith the marriage ofmawahanu thesi, when the house of the second order was located at penywern road, earl's court, in convenient premises for something like ten years.itwas during this prosperous period that frater

e, possess rituals and secrets which had been received from the greatly honoured chief adepts, and were placed by them in the care ofv. h. frater 's.rioghail mo dhream' an eminent kabbalist, hermetic stu255 dent and magister of the soc. ros. in anglia, for revision, and to render them suitable for english students of the present day.thewording and the working arrangements have alone been revised; the foundation of the sephirotic scheme and the relative depend255 enceofits several parts, the secret names and references are untouched and unaltered from the ciphermsswhich were handed to v.h.sapere audeso=6260 (whose motto was at that time quod scis nescis) already an adept and an honorary magus of the soc rosinanglia, some years before by a most eminent and illuminated hermetist (since dead)


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ed a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact on the inner planes if one prefers to suspend disbelief, was a rosicrucian adept named anna sprengel, whose address appeared on a collection of manuscript rituals allegedly discov255 ered in freemasons' hall- the famous cypher manuscript that was the foundation of the golden dawn system. westcott promptly wrote to his own creation and was authorized to found a temple in england, which he estab255 lished in march 1888 as the isis-urania temple, with mathers and dr w.r. woodman as his co-chiefs. the story of the golden dawn need not be repeated here" save only the major events that involved westcott. in march 1897 he was obligedtoresign from

teaching is based upon a foundation of ethicsanda high standard of morality, and the suggestion is made thatsucha course oflifemaylead to abnormal or magical powers. in each case, the teacher, disgusted with a vain-glorious and hypocritical world, fell back upon the formation of a select bandofpupils bound together by solemn contract, and stimulated by enthusiasm. in each case, an early step was the foundation of a home and special dwelling set apart for work, study and contemplation. in each case, the founder passes away and is regarded by sorrowing pupils as dearest friend, most learned teacher, and beloved chief. in one case we find the expenditure of loving care and skill in preserving the remains of the master; and in the other we find an urn of ashes preserved by loving hands and pl

a, to palestine, to egypt and to spain, and in the seats of learning in those countries he found and collected the mystic lore, which was made anew by him into a code of doctrine and knowledge. on his return from these foreign travels he settled in germany, founded a collegium, selected certain friends and transformed them into enthusiastic pupils, and giving his new society his own name, he laid the foundation of that scheme of mystical philosphy, which we are now here to perpetuate and carry into practice: let us remember that he died in the year 1484, that is so far back as the reign of our king richard the third. the fratres of the original collegium, who met in the 'domus sanctus spiritus, or 'house of the holy spirit, were learned men, earnest students and public benefactors. their r

e hebrewzohar,and frederick holland, the author ofthetemplerebuilt,andthe shekinah revealed.amongthelearned juniors of our society, i may name fratresdrvaugham bateson, thomas henry pattinson, the revdc.e.l.wright,w].songhurst, herbert burrows, a. cadbury jones, w. wonnacott,drwm.hammond,drb.j. edwards, anddrw.c. blaker.ourcolleges need not languish for want of subjects of study; the narrative of the foundation ofoursociety is singularly suggestive of points for future investigation.thegermanf ama fraternitatisof 1614, in an english translation by thomas vaughanof1652, presents you with the history of christian rosenkreuz: its companion tract, theconfessiofraternitatis,the rosicrucians, past and present 4shivesyou a slight insight into the views of the rosicrucians of a data a hundred year

been produced,alltending to96themagical masonillustrate or extend the philosophic scheme, and this growth of the system had, we believe, been in process from before the christian era. when the kabalahfirst took shape as a concrete whole, and a philosophic system, will remain for ever an unknown datum,butif we regard it- as, i believe, is correct- as the esotericism of the religion of the hebrews, the foundation dogmas are doubtless almost as old as the first promulgation of the main principles of the worship of jehovah. i cannot now attempt any glance at the contentions of some doubting scholars, who question whether the story of the twelve tribes is a historic fact, or whether there ever were a moses. it is sufficient for my present purpose that the jewish nation had the jehovistic theolo

spiritual philosophy of clear design, deep intuition, and far-reaching cosmologic suggestions, that are well worthy of the honour of receiving a special name and of founding a theological body of doctrine- the kabalah 255 which will be found to illustrate and to reflect light upon the secret doctrine which has been nursed in central asia, and has been now recently introduced into this country as the foundation of modern theosophy.theparallelism of the kabalah and the secret doctrine, and, indeed, also the divergences which are notable, arethepoints of interest which are attracting the attentionofthemembers of thet.s.today. many of you are passing direct from christian orthodoxy to the indian doctrine,butfor myself, i was for fifteen years a kabalist and hermetist, before i entered upon th

agical masonfrom zend, iranian or persian mazdeism, a religion founded by zoroaster, also called zarathrustra, who was an inspired sage about whom nothing definite is known,butit is considered that he flourished about 700b.c.theavesta or zendavesta is the sacred volume associated with this religion. modern researches have led to the opinion that the cult of mithras as a sun god must have preceded the foundation of the zoroastrian religion by many hundred years, even before the aryan race separated into western and indian branches; at any rate, his name is found both in the zend avesta and the vedas of the hindoos. mithra worship may have sprung from the cult of the magi of media, a nationality which was dominant before that of persia.themedes and persians were famous nations of western asi


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ric symbology, but, sad to say, they have in great part lostthekey toitin the meantime, the knights templars in the middle ages again, handed down a great deal-of wisdom and knowledge. they are gone;butthere are schools of occultism descended from them still existing, and from timetotime these. schools. allow certain portions of their knowledge to be proclaimed generally. to such allowance we owe the foundation of the theosophical societyinthe west. and the east has taught us much- for example, the sevenprinciples. no one knew anything about the seven principles till itwas taught from the east..or about karma. according to the hermetic doctrine, there are always certain personsspecially.illuminated,to whom special revela255 tions are.given, these individuals not being connected with any sc

sign. long ago the sun movedoutof the constellation, but still astronomers kept up an imaginary zodiac, an ecliptic with imaginary divisions, called after the old signs, and they stuck to the name of aries. i have no doubt any astronomer could give you a dozen reasons why. the occult reason why is, that thatsign-thesun on his own throne, symbolising the male principleslain..the lamb slain before the foundation of the .184 the sorcerer and his apprenticeworld, showing, too, the moon, his mate- is the glyph of the whole period, the supreme glyph. the lamb of god is the glyph, one supreme glyphofthechristian church all over the world now just as much as the pascal lamb in the time of moses, the ram symbol of zeus, the ram of phryxos helle, and the ram of many another mythology of the same da


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

avitation of his desires towards masonry. there is no light there; there is no secret of the soul enshrined in the recesses of its suggestive ceremonial; whatever it may have been in the past, at the present day it neither is, nor claims to be, more than "a beautiful system of morality veiled in allegories and illustrated by symbols (pp. 214-15. its true principles, according to waite, are these 'the foundation of all transcendental philosophy is the doctrine of interior regeneration, and its end is the perfect man. this also is the foundation, and such the end, of masonry (p. 213. these principles are now obscured, but can yet be recovered 'it has been corrupted by worldly wealth and magnificence; it has turned away its eyes from its objects. but the principles are there, and let us hope


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

lah is "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it."17 salomon reinach defines the kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind."18 the reason for reinach's contention that the kabbalah is "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" is that its doctrine is connected in large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practiced by alchemists, have their roots, to a great ext

still alive, the israelites began to create likenesses of the idols they had seen in egypt and to worship them. after moses died, there was less to deter them from backsliding farther into perversity. of course, the same thing cannot be said of all jews, but some of them did adopt egyptian paganism. indeed, they carried on the doctrines of the egyptian priesthood (pharaoh's magicians, that lay at the foundation of global freemasonry fk an ancient egyptian statue of hathor. that society's beliefs, and corrupted their own faith by introducing these doctrines into it. the doctrine that was introduced into judaism from ancient egypt was the kabbalah. like the system of the egyptian priests, the kabbalah was an esoteric system, and its basis was the practice of magic. interestingly, the kabbala

on any supernatural authority" 33 the clearest definition of humanism, however, has been put forward by those who espoused it. one of the most prominent modern spokesmen for humanism is corliss lamont. in his book the philosophy of humanism, the author writes: 5[ hf humanism revisited [in sum] humanism believes that nature. constitutes the sum total of reality, that matter-energy and not mind is the foundation stuff of the universe and that supernatural entities simply do not exist. this nonreality of the supernatural means, on the human level, that men do not possess supernatural and immortal souls; and, on the level of the universe as a whole, that our cosmos does not possess a supernatural and eternal god.34 as we can see, humanism is almost identical to atheism, and this fact is freel

manist, materialist philosophy that uses these catch-phrases as camouflage, as in the case of darwinism. isindag asserts that, when these ideas are disseminated in society "only the humanist elements in religion will gain respect" that is, what will be left of religion will be only those elements approved by the humanist philosophy. in other words, they want to reject the basic truths that lie at the foundation of monotheistic religion (isindag calls them vain beliefs and dogmas. these truths are the ultimate realities such as that man is created by god and is responsible to him. in short, masons aim at destroying the elements of faith that constitute the essence of religion. they want to reduce the role of religion as merely a cultural element that expresses its ideas on a number of gener

on that it is amazing that such a system of ideas could still survive and be defended. the masons' blind attachment to their traditions clearly shows the great importance they give to the idea of the "landmark" a landmark is a place or object that symbolizes something that has historical importance or meaning. in masonic language, landmarks are the rules that have been passed down unchanged since the foundation of the organization. why did they not change? the masons offer an interesting answer to this question. an article published in mimar sinan in 1992 says: masonry's landmarks are very old laws that have been passed on from age to age and generation to generation. no one knows when they appeared and no one has the right to change them or cancel them. an expression of masonry's traditio

nd finally became a high-ranking mason who would become founder of the italian union. with the support of two other prominent masons, guiseppe garibaldi and count di cavour, he founded the italian union in 1870, and drew the boundaries of the papal state within its present borders. afterwards, italy entered a process by which it became increasingly distanced from religion, and that was to prepare the foundation for mussolini's fascist dictatorship in the 1920's. in short, we can say that mazzini, garibaldi and cavour were three prominent leaders who performed important functions in the struggle against religion in europe. mazzini was not only a political leader in the struggle against religion, he also played a role as an ideologue. his slogan "every nation a state" was the spark that igni


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

avitation of his desires towards masonry. there is no light there; there is no secret of the soul enshrined in the recesses of its suggestive ceremonial; whatever it may have been in the past, at the present day it neither is, nor claims to be, more than "a beautiful system of morality veiled in allegories and illustrated by symbols (pp. 214-15. its true principles, according to waite, are these 'the foundation of all transcendental philosophy is the doctrine of interior regeneration, and its end is the perfect man. this also is the foundation, and such the end, of masonry (p. 213. these principles are now obscured, but can yet be recovered 'it has been corrupted by worldly wealth and magnificence; it has turned away its eyes from its objects. but the principles are there, and let us hope


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

her texts evolve between 3,000 and 1,400 when the memory of the original homeland is dim. this theory is all the more challenging when associated with the latest research in dating the sphinx and early egyptian culture. the work of john west (serpent in the sky, bauval& hancock (keeper of genesis, fingerprints of the gods, the orion mystery) and others have significantly pushed back the dating of the foundation of egypt, maybe to even as early as 10,500 bce. the latest dating of the sphinx has a major effect on how we evaluate history. from geological research by prof. robert schloch of boston university, it has been conclusively proven that the sphinx shows signs of major erosion from rain-water. the evidence suggests that this level of erosion would have demanded a very different environ

t take control of the body("put your house in order) and a restored mind and emotions will take their rightful place beneath it. in the life of the gnostic there should be a simple set of principles. 1 study should come first, study the scriptures, study the gnostic texts and the restored gnostic keys. 2 secular thinking and belief come second! logic and belief must be based in a firm foundation, the foundation of self and the lord of wisdom. 3 thirdly and definitely only third comes the body and the emotions. sure, look after the body and enjoy the world, but do so with care! just because you wake up one morning feeling bad does not mean you have fallen off the spiritual path. but remember, the world is a trap, a dialectic prison and hence indulgence(+1) or attachment and mortification(-1

t its maker. along the way the soul experiences torments and immense pain as it is purified and prepared for the divine marriage with god. hence the dark night with its aridities and voids is the means to the knowledge of god and self, although the knowledge given in this night is not as plenteous and abundant as that of the other night of spirit, for the knowledge of this might is as it were, be the foundation of the other (the soul experiencing the dark night) resembles one who is imprisoned in a dark dungeon, bound hands and feet and able neither to move, nor see, nor feel any favour from heaven or earth. dark night of the soul, st.john of the cross (n1:12,6 n2:7,3) in whatever form the dark night is experienced it is terrifying. it occurs in the spiritual growth of all who follow the p

es, truth comes in stages and only when you have grasped level one are you able to expand and deepen your understanding into levels two, three and so on. in the many volumes published by the church we follow the same principle, lesson will build on lesson, chapter on chapter. so, if some of the earlier material seems too simple or not to go far enough, wait until the building blocks are laid onto the foundation. the the mysteries pneumatic psychic the outer court: public (parable) teachings the gnostic handbook page 118 gnostic handbook is the foundation and other volumes will build the house. and lets be clear about it, without a firm foundation the house will fall! continuing revelation one of the keynotes of the gnostic system is the revelation is personal, that is to say, that revelati


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

hese correlations are from a lower octave of interpretation. on the higher levels the mediator self and self are way beyond the mind. fig 18 fig 19 gnostic theurgy page 72 alien land. however, as the self awakens, the gnostic will then truly know his home and begin to experience genuine spiritual growth and development. the law of correspondence by now you should have a sound working knowledge of the foundation stones of gnostic psychology. the next thing we should provide is a series of correlation charts. this way you can link what we have discussed about the mind with materials on the seven planes, worlds and later the kabbalistic tree of life. at first all these correlations may seem a bit contrived, but they are for a reason. the law of correspondence is one of the major philosophical

varying systems (bodies, planes, worlds, chakras, colours, sounds etc) then we can use this knowledge to bring about influence and change. if we find that, for example, a certain plane, body, state of consciousness, colour, sound, taste and so on are related, then it isn t a far step to using some sort of spiritual practice to influence or change one or all of the correlations. this is very much the foundation of the ritual technology used within the gnostic system. some basic correlations are fouund in figures 18 and 19. x gnostic theurgy page 73 the aim of transfiguration is the total transformation of the individual. it is not enough to refine or purify the earthly elements (the dialectic, the earthly must be totally replaced with elements of light. as discussed in our last study the c

rks of valentinus, among many others. in the middle ages hermeticism and alchemy kept them alive, while during the nineteenth century eliphas levi and others triggered an occult revival, and put into print many of the hermetic kabbalistic texts and it is from here that so much of our heritage derives. the task is still ongoing, there is much restoration to be made. the foundations of the kabbalah the foundation of the kabbalah is in numbers and shapes. it represents a mathematical and geometrical way to understand the formation of the universe. since the universe has been formed by emanation, stepping down from one level to another, then some framework is needed to comprehend the process. we can deduce this mathematical mysticism in the works of pythagoras and many of the greek school as w

theurgy page 136 control of the body("put your house in order, and a restored mind and emotions will take their rightful place beneath it. in the life of the gnostic there should be a simple set of principles. study should come first- study the scriptures, the gnostic texts and the restored gnostic keys. secular thinking and belief come second! logic and belief must be based on a firm foundation, the foundation of self and the lord of wisdom. thirdly, and definitely only thirdly, comes the body and the emotions. sure, look after the body, but do so with care! just because you wake up one morning feeling bad does not mean you have fallen off the spiritual path. remember, the world is a trap, a dialectic prison, and accordingly, indulgence(+1) or asceticism and mortification(-1, are both act

soul experiences torments and immense pain, as it is purified and prepared for the divine marriage with the divine. gnostic theurgy page 144 hence the dark night with its aridities and voids is the means to the knowledge of god and self, although the knowledge given in this night is not as plenteous and abundant as that of the other night of spirit, for the knowledge of this might is as it were, the foundation of the other. dark night of the soul, st.john of the cross (n1,12,6 (the soul experiencing the dark night) resembles one who is imprisoned in a dark dungeon, bound hands and feet and able neither to move, nor see, nor feel any favour from heaven or earth. dark night of the soul, st.john of the cross (n2,7,3) clarifying introduction in brackets ours. in whatever form the dark night i

, traditions and social mores. greek philosophical works were found among the dead sea scrolls and in the nag hammadi finds and it seems likely that the greek philosophers not only formed the backbone for the development of christian doctrine (in terms of the roman catholic gnostic theurgy page 202 church, but were an integral part of the gnostic canon. the teachings of plato form, in some sense, the foundation from which much of modern gnostic thought has developed. the world of ideals, the nature dualism, spiritual aristocracy and other gnostic doctrines can be all be seen in early platonic thought, and certainly while much of greek philosophy is at variance with the gnostic tradition, there is much similarity also. plotinus, iamblichus, apuleius, pythagoras and others all prove of value


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

shall be transformed in new shadow to the presence of the emerald light. i charge thee with guarding this book by the dreams of those unwilling to grow and become in the light of the serpent-angel. by air and dream we enter the circle 4 5 the preliminary definition of magick& black magick it is significant to explain the definitions within the context of this book, to not only in some manner set the foundation but also the suggestion of a successful application of this grimoire. this book is not meant for the individual to develop profane behavior, antisocial actions nor abhorrent philosophy which may be defined as not-healthy for the self. the essence of this book is exploring the luciferian foundations of human evolution, the next step in our spiritual and philosophical ideologies. any

lover, mother and harlot feel this sensual fire within, open your eyes with her within. she embraces you and you are drawn close to kiss her. before she touches her lips with yours, she drinks of a golden chalice which is filled with blood. she licks your lips with another serpent tongue, and the taste of blood drives you deep within her. the embrace is the paramount of ecstasy, from which shakes the foundation of your being. as you are close to her, another hand brings up a skull bowl of blood, which was catching the fornication of her lips below. this is her sacrament, the elixir of the beast and the venom of the infernal sabbat. drink deep and know the vampyric reawakening to the shadow. when you go forth to the sabbat or seek dreaming consultation with the goetic spirits, always rememb


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

e through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its action as a triad, and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended from a gold colored bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation, and the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests, the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, and the red cords and tassels, the divine self-renunciation whose trials and sufferings form as it were the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfe

down through the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this represents the reflection of the m from rtk, through trapt, dwsy, and even to the citrine part of twklm. the subtle aether is, in rtk, inspired from the divine light beyond; then reflected into trapt, wherein it is combined with the reflexes from the alchemical principles in that great receptacle of the forces of the tree. in dwsy, it affirms the foundation of a formula and from twklm it is breathed forth or reflected back. this formula the adept can use. standing in his sphere of sensation he can, by his knowledge of the sacred rites, raise himself unto the contemplation of adycy and from there downwards into himself the lower genius as though temporarily to inhabit himself as its temple. 18 another formula of vibration is here hidden


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

s of f! dsj on my left hand, and the sweet fountains of magnificence. in my heart is hwchy, the reconciler who is the symbol of the red 5 rose on the golden cross. my two thighs are as mighty pillars on the right and on the left supporting me; splendor and victory, for they cross with the currents reflected from the supernal light. i am established as an eternal rock of righteousness, for dwsy is the foundation of the righteous. the sphere of my nephesch, and the seven palaces of twklm are cleansed and consecrated, balanced and pure, in the might of thy name, ynda, to whom be twklm, hlwdg, hrwbg, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. amen" step 10 perform the advanced middle pillar and the circulation of the body. seal the energy by drawing a rose cross before you. step into it. s

f success. say" let the shroud of concealment encircle me at a distance of eighteen inches from the physical body. let the egg be consecrated with o and n (place the o and n on either side of you "o auramo-oth and thaum-aesh- neith, ye goddesses of the scales of the balance, i invoke and beseech you, that the vapors of this magical n and this consecrating m be as a basis on the material plane for the foundation of this shroud of art" step 14 formulate the shroud mentally. say "i, of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, do hereby formulate to myself the blue-black egg of hoorpokratist as a shroud of concealment that i may attain knowledge and power for the accomplishment of the great work, and to use the same in the service of the eternal genius. and i bind and obligate myself, even as i was bo


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering and glorified by trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy in order that it may be renewed' wherefore behold! into this brazen cauldron i cast this wine, this bread and salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o, and from them form a body by me and in me, that thou, my genius, the spirit of my soul, mayest manifes

the body of osiris. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified by trial. the rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the new life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy that it may be renewed" step 33 take elements astrally, then say "in the name of hwchy the redeemer, i now set free any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony" step 34 conclude with lvx sigerritual 5 r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 chief adept second adept third adept fourth adept magus of fire with the lamen of the


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

street of the dead, nor the temple of quetzalcoatl, nor the pyramids of the sun and the moon had ever been definitively dated.23 the majority of scholars believed that the city had flourished between 100 bc and ad 600, but others argued strongly that it must have risen to prominence much earlier, between 1500 and 1000 bc. there were others still who sought, largely on geological grounds, to push the foundation date back to 4000 bc before the eruption of the nearby volcano xitli.24 amid all this uncertainty about the age of teotihuacan, i had not been surprised to discover that no one had the faintest idea of the identity of those who had actually built the largest and most remarkable metropolis ever to have existed in the pre-colombian new world.25 all that could be said for sure was this

eded mycerinus, the son of cheops. this man left a pyramid much smaller than his father s.1 1 herodotus, the history (translated by david grene, university of chicago press, 1987, pp. 187-9. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 284 site plan of the giza necropolis herodotus saw the monuments in the fifth century bc, more than 2000 years after they had been built. nevertheless it was largely on the foundation of his testimony that the entire subsequent judgement of history was based. all other commentators, up to the present, continued uncritically to follow in the greek historian s footsteps. and down the ages although it had originally been little more than hearsay the attribution of the great pyramid to khufu, the second pyramid to khafre and the third pyramid to menkaure had assumed

ptians speak directly about their past asserts that their civilization was a legacy of the gods who were the first to hold sway in egypt .36 the records are not internally consistent: some attribute much greater antiquity to the civilization of egypt than others. all, however, clearly and firmly direct our attention to an epoch far, far in the past anything from 8000 to almost 40,000 years before the foundation of the first dynasty. archaeologists insist that no material artefacts have ever been found in egypt to suggest that an evolved civilization existed at such early dates, but this is not strictly true. as we saw in part vi, a handful of objects and structures exist which have not yet been conclusively dated by any 32 osiris and the egyptian resurrection, volume ii, p. 273. see also i

toric nile valley? whatever the truth behind the tradition, thoth was remembered and revered by the ancient egyptians as the inventor of mathematics, astronomy and engineering.25 it was his will and power, according to wallis budge, that were believed to keep the forces of heaven and earth in equilibrium. it was his great skill in celestial mathematics which made proper use of the laws upon which the foundation and maintenance of the universe rested. 26 thoth was also credited with teaching the ancestral egyptians the skills of geometry and land-surveying, medicine and botany. he was believed to have been the inventor of figures, of the letters of the alphabet, and of the arts of reading and writing .27 he was the great lord of magic 28 who could move objects with the power of his voice, t


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ve been used to conceal vital information, sensitive data, secret communications. before blaise de vigini re s famous table of combinations, used in cryptography, it was known as the right and averse table of combinations of the letters, revealed to us in cornelius agrippa s seminal magnum opus, the three books of occult philosophy, from renaissance times. later it was badly paraphrased by one of the foundation authors of the western occult revival, francis barrett, in his the magus, or celestial intelligencer. these, in their turn were influenced by abraham abulafia s rational tables of ziruph. while working on the typesetting of the second revised edition of secret cipher of the ufonauts, i have seen an interesting film, and run across some interesting items elsewhere dealing with the id


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

you to define the limits of your magical operations. acirde, usually green, is drawn on the floor around yourself. divine mames and appropriate symbols, such as the magical formulas, described later in this manual, are used to strengthen the cirde. lamps or candles can be used outside the circle to ward off the forces of darkness. the altar. an altar is usually placed within the de. it symbolizes the foundation of your work. the altar should be foursquare to symbolize the stable basis of the magick to be used as well as your fixed will. the altar can be made of either oak (rigidity) or acacia (resurrection. the wand. this is the most important of the magical instruments. the wand symbolizes your magical will as 54 well as your wisdom and your word. it is the principie weapon of the magias


GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

together or developed in order to make it worthwhile for projection further toward materialisation. since another sphere-concept had to complete the triad as a resultant of the last two, this was forthwith produced as yesod. literally this meant a foundation or basis on which to build. the final poising point from which consciousness might be pushed into concrete forms of existence. it alsomeans the foundation of a family, and here it meant the family of man. note that hitherto, the spheres have consisted of consciousness alone without matter. by combining these as 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8, we get 36, and 3+ 6= 9. so here we have the ninth sphere or point of triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by bl


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ausea ac vomitio laborata in omnigenum copias convertitur litterarum. sed cum talia yirgo undanter evomeret, puellae quam plures, quarum artes aliae, auae dictae sunt disciplinae, bubinde quae virgo ex ore dijf'uderat colligebant, in suum i;naquaeque illarum necessarium usum faeultatemque corripiens' what seemed too gross as yet for immortality becomes here, when thrown up by the bride of heaven, the foundation of human science. conf. aelian's yar. hist. 13, 22. song-eaiser? inspiration. 905 in the noun wus itself, or was first developed in tlie derived adj (which seems nearer the truth, as wo 5 in some passages of cod. exon. 118, 4. 125, 31. 156, 8 means only a loud sound, clamor, without any reference to song) j it is plain that to it corresponds the on. osr (also masc, which denotes as

nlirnb. 1661) p. 143-4. deut. sag. no. 279. none of these refer to souls, they are rather hapjjy omens of victory, as will be shewn in ch. xxxv. shooting stars indeed pass for souls (p. 722, even with the greeulauders (majer's myth, lex. 2, 240) and mongols (bergmann 3, 42. ad. kuhn (pref. to mark, sagen p. ix) is for regarding all kobolds as orig. fire-divinities, and the domestic hearth-fire as the foundation of their worship. both kobolds and will o' wisps are called follet (p. 508-14, and kobolds, like fiery dragons (p. 601, bring money or corn; but the adder too is of kobold nature (p. 691, and the dominae bring gifts (p. 287, and so do devils. 918 spectres. will o' wisps bad once, no doubt, a wider meaning, wbicb bas now been narrowed down mainly to two classes of unblessed spirits

or set-stolcjcar they had brought with them from the old country, and wherever these drifted to, there they landed. on such wooden posts was carved an image of the god in whom they trusted, and he pointed them to their new habitation; see esp. the isl. sog. 1, 76-7. 234. but not only did beasts point out a place for building on, it was often thought necessary to immure live animals, even men, in the foundation on which the structui'e was to be raised, as if they were a sacrifice offered to earth, who bears the load upon, 1142 superstition. hev: by this iuliuman rite they hoped to secure immovable stability or other advantages. danish traditions tell of a iamb being built in under the altar, that the church might stand unshaken; and of a live horse being buried in every churchyard, before

w-made bridge, ds. no. 185. at arta a thousand masons wrought at a bridge: all that they raised in the day rushed down at night. then sounded the archangel's voice from heaven' unless ye dig theveinto a child of nutn, the masonry shall not stand; yet no orphan nor stranger shall ye bury, but the master-builder's wife' when the wife came to the workmen, the master pretended his ring had dropt into the foundation, and the woman offered to fetch it out, then swiftly they set to work to icall her in; dying, she pronounced a curse on the bridge, that it should tremble like a flower-stalk (tommaseo's canti pop. 3, 178. still more touching is a servian legend on the building of scutari: for three years 300 masons laboured in vain to lay the foundations of the fortress; what they built by day, the

ns drop their stones around her, and begin to wall her in; at her entreaty they left a small opening, and there she continued for some time to suckle her babe, who was held up to her once a day (vuk 2, 5. once, when the slavs on the danube purposed founding a new cit, the heads of the people, after the old heathen wont, sent out men early before sunrise, to take the first boy they met and j^'i^^o the foundation. from this child (serv. diete. boh. djte, kuss. ditya pi. deti, pol. dz.iecie) the town took its name of detinets (popov's slav. myth. p. 25. and the history of merlin pp. 66 72 relates how, king yortigern casting to build him a strong tower, it did alway crumble down or it were accomplished; and the wizards spake sentence, that the tower should in no wise be achieved, ere that the

dug the pit open, gave the hungry children cake spread with lard, and made them sit down in the pit: while they ate, the people shovelled up the earth' oh' cried the younger child, when the first spadeful was thrown over it' here's some dirt fallen on my bread and lard' a mound was quickly thrown up over them, and nothing more was heard of them (afz. 4, 181. compare the walling up of children in the foundation of a new building, p. 1142, and the offering of a young heifer in the holy fire during cattle-plague, p. 608. in norway the pesta is imagined as a pale old woman who travelled about the country with a grater (rive, a toothed instrument for tearing up sods or hay and corn) and a hrooyn (lime: when she used the grater, some few got off with their lives, but where the besom came into p


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

his mother; 3 from, the whole context here we must understand by the eagle the sweet soft wind, and by boreas the cool northwind. hrcesvelgr (ohg. hreosuolah) means swallower of corpses, flesh-eater, sansk. kraviyada, and is used of birds of prey that feed on carrion, but may also be applied to winds and storms which purify the air: they destroy the effluvia from bodies that lie unburied. is that the foundation of the fancy, that when a man jiangs himself, a tempest springs up, and the roar of the wind pro claims the suicide? 4 is it the greedy carrion-fowl that comes on in haste to seize, the dead, his lawful prey, who swings un buried on the tree? or does the air resent the self-murderer s polluting presence in it? a new-year s storm is thought to announce pestilence (sup. i, 330. 910, s


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the imperator for the order in america. thereafter further organization meetings were held until a point was reached when two officials of the international council of the order visited america, approved of the organization as established here, and, upon their report to the interna

this book and are thoroughly acquainted with the information it contains [6] sir francis bacon imperator of the rosirucians in the seventeenth century, modern symbolical drawing [7] fra. michael maier grand master of rosicrucians in germany in the seventeenth century and sir francis bacon's deputy on the continent [8] lord raymond vi as count of toulouse, refused to prosecute the mystics who laid the foundation for rosicrucian philosophy in southern france in the thirteenth century. as a mystic martyr, his body was refused burial in "holy ground" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisph

odge are to be postponed in order that the new year feast may be held on the day decreed by the imperator. d the annual outdoor fete may be held at the discretion of the master of each lodge, on or about the 23rd day of september of each year. it shall be that day when the sun enters the sign of libra. this annual outdoor fete should be held by each lodge independently, to celebrate the laying of the foundation stones of the great pyramid in america. each lodge shall arrange to go on this day (or the following one, should it rain or be stormy) to an open space in the suburbs near such lodge, and with prayer and addresses, have each member of the lodge deposit in one small pile a simple little stone or pebble, symbolical of "placing a stone for the foundation of the great pyramid in america

es. it is also the place where neophytes and members stand for the taking of sacred oaths and obligations, and where fratres and sorores are knighted or titled. trespassing between the east and the shekinah, or in other words "crossing the sanctum" is not only forbidden to all but the master or colombe, but is a "serious and grievous error" because of the traditional reverence associated with it. the foundation for such a solemn warning is in the statement previously made (see shekinah, wherein it is explained that from the east come forth "light, life, and love" and the shekinah receives its power (the presence of god) from the vibrations passing from the east to the shekinah. this would make the sanctum a place always charged with sacred vibrations, and trespassing between the east and t

with the modified applications and traditional revelations of science and discovery which will enable the student to derive the utmost of benefit from the teachings under modern conditions and in meeting the everyday problems of life. the order also continues to erect buildings and to establish a permanent international organization free of all debt, and designed to perpetuate far into the future the foundation of the organization, and the maintenance of its ideals, teachings, principles, and general activities. for this reason all of the assets of the organization are held in legal form which guarantees that no officer or member may control them or controvert them. the same ancient landmarks, ideals, and purposes which made the rosicrucian frater [61] nity so efficient in its world activi

n dalton, the public expounder of the atomic laws, the mystic of his day, and the scientific puzzle of the scientific world. dalton has a special interest for us, because he was a member of the order and did attend the lectures and worked in the laboratory of the lodges in two different cities where he pursued his experiments and observations. the principles upon which he worked, and which formed the foundation of his philosophy of chemistry, he learned in our lodges in the first three degrees and in the 8th, 9th, and 10th degrees. every member of our order today, who has passed through the first degree and then through the fourth knows that dalton's principles (as they are outlined here in his own words) are a logical result of the regular study of our teachings. the great mystery, which

ith their families, gathered from all parts of europe at one port, and set sail for america in their own [131] chartered boat. they arrived at what is now philadelphia in the early part of 1694, and established many of the first educational institutions in the united states. their record, well preserved in the archives of this country, testifies to the magnificent influence of the rosicrucians in the foundation of this great republic. bacon's transition occurred april 9, 1620, in the very height of his rosicrucian work and while he was making some important scientific tests. the full-page illustration of bacon, shown on page 7, accompanied by many of the symbols used in reference to him, was made by our former imperator, dr. h. spencer lewis, in 1919, as a frontispiece to a book he was com


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

arde.curiousoldwoodcuts-blackletter(london, 1617).thework had appeared in latin editions in paris in 1542 and 1555.theenglish edition was reprinted in 1626, 1630, 1652,1670, etc.,allin roman letter with the curious woodcuts of the zodiac. 8 cornelius agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1585, scholar, linguist and diplomat who numbered erasmus and collet among his correspondents. he regarded astrology as the foundation of all occult studies. hisdeoccultephilosophia(translated into english asthreebooksofoccultphilosophy,1651) has been described byr.a. gilbert as 'a compendium of natural magic and the spiritual magic of renaiss255 ance hermeticism filled with cabalistic theory, astrology, geomancy and the occult virtues of numbers, and was to have an incalculable effect and influence on occult studi


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ful union, which celebrated the coming together of horus and hathor. the festival of victory commemorated the triumph of horus over seth and his followers (see figures 31 and 32. this conflict seems to have been acted out on and around the temple lake.86 a second mythological drama, the legend of the winged disk, has horus defending ra against his enemies, a role usually taken by the eye goddess. the foundation of the temple is traced back to the first time in a series of texts sometimes known as the edfu cosmogony.87 every major ptolemaic temple seems to have had its own creation myth, with the principal deity of the temple playing the role of creator. texts of this introduction 37 type, such as the khonsu cosmogony at karnak,88 use wordplay to incorporate the myths of other creator deiti


HEAVEN HELL

rine was built to the north of the city, in a place called "ap" or "apt" by the egyptians, and "karnak" by the modern inhabitants of luxor. it is impossible to say at present exactly when the first sanctuary of p. 17 this god was built at thebes, but the discovery of the large collection of 457 votive statues of kings and officials and other objects, made by m. legrain 1 in 1901-2, indicates that the foundation of the sanctuary of amen dates from a very early period of dynastic history. 2 be this as it may, the god amen seems to have enjoyed no special importance or popularity in egypt until the xiith dynasty, when his sanctuary appears to have been rebuilt and enlarged; but so long as his priests were dependent for maintenance upon the revenues of upper egypt alone neither they nor their


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

teachings-and then compare the testimony of the whole ancient world upon the subject. q. but are not the ethics of theosophy identical with those taught by buddha? a. certainly, because these ethics are the soul of the wisdom-religion, and were once the common property of the initiates of all nations. but buddha was the first to embody these lofty ethics in his public teachings, and to make them the foundation and the very essence of his public system. it is herein that lies the immense difference between exoteric buddhism and every other religion. for while in other religions ritualism and dogma hold the first and most important place, in buddhism it is the ethics which have always been the most insisted upon. this accounts for the resemblance, amounting almost to identity, between the e

e now accused of having longed for the total extinction of their souls-"absorption unto the deity" or "reunion with the universal soul" meaning, according to modern ideas, annihilation. the personal soul must, of course, be disintegrated into its particles, before it is able to link its purer essence forever with the immortal spirit. but the translators of both the acts and the epistles, who laid the foundation of the kingdom of heaven, and the modern commentators on the buddhist sutra of the foundation of the kingdom of righteousness, have muddled the sense of the great apostle of christianity as of the great reformer of india. the former have smothered the word psuchikos, so that no reader imagines it to have any relation with soul; and with this confusion of soul and spirit together, bi


HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

d not come from any known myth or romance was made especially clear by the fact that the unfortunate lunatic expressed himself only in his own simple manner. he raved of things he did not understand and could not interpret; things which he claimed to have experienced, but which he could not have learned through any normal or connected narration. the alienists soon agreed that abnormal dreams were the foundation of the trouble; dreams whose vividness could for a time completely dominate the waking mind of this basically inferior man. with due formality slater was tried for murder, acquitted on the ground of insanity, and committed to the institution wherein i held so humble a post. i have said that i am a constant speculator concerning dream-life, and from this you may judge of the eagernes


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

soul and spirit have represented man in his most perfect form. by now, the disciple ought to have realized how very important it is to know one s own microcosm for the initiation and especially for the magic and the mystic practice, as a matter of fact, for the whole of the secrets. most of the authors, from sheer ignorance or for other cogent reasons, have omitted this extremely important part, the foundation. 14. the mental plane as the body ahs its earthly plane, and the astral body or the soul owns the astral plane, the spirit too has its own plane, the so-called mental plane or mental sphere. this is the mental sphere with all its virtues. both these spheres, the material as well as the astral one have been born from the akasa or original principle of the respective sphere, through t


ISIS UNVEILED

t apart as we see in the jewish scriptures, had to cut their hair which they wore long, and which "no razor touched" at any other time, and sacrifice it on the altar of initiation. and the nazars were a class of chaldaean theurgists. we will show further that jesus belonged to this class. paul declares that "according to the grace of god which is given unto me, as a wise maaterbuhder, i have laid the foundation* this expression, masterbuilder, used only once in the whole bihle, and by paul, may be considered as a whole revelation. in the mysteries the third part of the sacred rites was called epopleia, or revelation, recep- uon into the secrets. in substance it means that stage of divine clairvoy- ance when everything pertaining to this earth disappears, and earthly^ ai^t is paralysed, and

sly the rite of drcumosioa. in the eyes of peter, paul, who had humiliated him, and whom he felt so much his superior in 'greek learning' and philosophy, must have naturally appeared as a magician, a man polluted with the 'qntma' with the 'wisdom' of the greek mysteries hence, perhaps "simon" the magician" as to peter, biblical critidsm has shown before now that he had probably no more to do with the foundation of the latin church at rome, than to furnish the pretext so readily seized upon by the cunning benaeus to benefit this church with the new name of ^e apostle pefra or ki^ffa, a name which allowed itself so readily, by an easy play upon words, to be connected with petroma, the double set of stone. 182. in iu numt ectenaite meaniag, tbe sanskrit wisd has tbe mme litenl wnse u the gte^

n any one throu^ visions beoome wise in teaching? and if yoa say 'it is passible' then i ask, wherefore did the teacher remain (or a whole year and discourse to ui who were attentive? and bow can lee bdiae fpntr itorj/ tltat he apftarti to vmif and in what manna did be ajqtear to you, when you bold opiniona oontia^ to his tea c hi n g. for you have set yourself up against rat, who am a firm rock, the foundation cf he ckurek. if you were not an opponent, you would not* me, you would not revile my teaching (dicumdnon] in order that, in declaring what i have myself heard from the lord, 1 may not be bdteved. as though/ were iiiaifiisianf. but if you say that i am condemned, you uame god who revealed christ to me (homil, xvii, lii "this last phiase" observes the author at supenattval rdifum 'if

cribed to luke, and erasing from it that which is now proved to have never been in that gospel at all. finally, the method adopted by jesus cs speaking in parables, in which he only followed the exami^ of his sect, is attributed in the homuia' to a prophec? of laaiahl ptta is made to remark "for isaiah said' i will open my mouth in parables, and i will utter things that have been kept secret from the foundation of the world" this etroneous reference to isaiah of a sentence ^ven in ptalms, ixzviii, 2, is found not only in the apocryphal homilia, but also in the sinaitic codex. commenting on the fact in supematuriu bdigion, the author states that "porphyry, in the third century, twitted chrbtians with this erroneous ascription by their inspired evangelist to isaiah of a passage from a ptalm

f the progressive dual development understood and as dearly expressed in the zohar. the 'heavenly man' who is the protogonos, tikkun, the first-bom of god, or the universal form and idea, en- genders adam. hence the latter is god-bom in humanity, and endowed with the attributes of all the ten sephiroth. these are: wisdom, intelligence, justice, love, beauty, splendor, firmness, etc. they make him the foundation or basis 'the mighty living one\ t 7k, and the crown of creation, thus placing him as the alpha and omega to reign over the 'kingdom' malkhuth-"man is both the import and the highest degree of creation" says the zohar "as soon as man was created, everything was complete, including the upper and nether worlds, for everything is comprised in man. he unites in himself all forms" but th

onged for the total ex- tinction of their souls 'absorption into the deity' or 'reunion with the universal soul' meaning, according to modem ideas, annihilation. the animal soul must, of mortal spirit. but the translators of both the ads and the epistles, who laid the foundation of the kingdom of heaven, and the modem com- mentators on the buddhist s^tra of the foundation of the kingdom of righteousness, have muddled the teaching ot the great apostle of chris- tianity, as of the great reformer of india. the former have smothered the word >lni)(uioi, so that no reader imagines it to have any relation with sold; and with this confounding together of sotd and

our sympathy and commanded a reverential admiration. but, can we ever forget the scornful smile of certain hind&s, at benares, when an english lady, the wife of a clergyman, tried to impress them with the greatness of the sacrifice of jesus, in giving ku life for us? then, for the first time the idea struck us how much the pathos of the great drama of calvary had to do with subse- quent events in the foundation ot christianity. even the unimaginative kenan was moved by this feeling to write in the last chapter of his vu de jtntt a few pages of singular and sympathetic beauty" 862. hu mduer 'chriit mnd ouier mmters' in chip, fc, l p. si. 863. llie liie t^ jttui by stnum, vhich renui ctdli "un unt, etmnoit, ttact, tpiritiut tt oonteieneiaix? lundy, exact, witty, and conacientioui book, rude


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

int of really appreciating every part of your body. from your head to your toes. after a while your body will tingle in response as if to say do you? do you really? and your response of course will be yes i do! although this is a simple tool, it is one of the most powerful we have for gaining the physical bio-systems co-operation for the co-creation of health and happiness. in metaphysics love is the foundation for all change and expansion. lifestyle 4. the love lifestyle tool: a perfect diet program for physical, emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. this includes the use of water, diet and exercise to create a biosystem that again is capable of being well tuned, and accepting, and coping, with energy of the theta. delta field. this energy needs to be downloaded safely without burn

violet light field supply that we all have access to. these three frequencies form the basis of all life and matter, and are the true power source behind all. you could call these frequencies divine electricity. as mentioned in the taoist discussion, the violet light is the light that responds best to programming and as grids only become activated when programmed, then the violet light must form the foundation of any grid work that is to be programmed. in dimension biofield science and matrix mechanics, thought, will and intention are the primary drivers of all the grids. when these are pure and used to drive devices constructed by the violet light, then the outcome is also pure and incorruptible. matrix mechanics is the science behind all life and it deals with the way energy flows throu

have something to lose. not everyone in the world wants to create a planet where the gods of fame, money, sex or power are kept in their proper perspective or a planet where the power goes back to the people. for example, saying that god is everywhere including within us and that we can go direct to experience god via the divine inner plane channels will threaten the hierarchy of priest power and the foundation of many churches, just as much as new energy sources of cheap sustainable power, will (and do) threaten the existing energy barons with their fossil fuel monopolies, just as preventative holistic medicine programs threaten some traditional medical factions whose livelihoods depend on people remaining in the cycle of illness and disease. 21) not everyone in this world has pure agenda

has its own three streams of divine love, wisdom and power to hook this new field into its own never ending stream of power as in chapter 7 meditation. basic field creation after the energy grids are in place: divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 179 step 10. new field imprints. next you have to think more on what it is that you need in this field once you have the foundation grid in place. what are the attributes you wish the new field will radiate out into the world? what are the intended outcomes of your field reweaving work? begin to feel the results of these outcomes. step 11. emotionally imprinting the field: each field extension can be represented just on the inner planes, it is more effective when it is physically webbed into this realm and to do

tant hunger inspires an initiate to begin the journey through the fields and to make adjustments along the way. the fields respond, you respond, i respond and things change. 6 billion plus field fiddlers. we re all doing it anyway, yet a change of focus, a clear desire, a common goal, a few good tuning tools and a different outcome is assured. i love the fact that my work is focused on working on the foundation grids, for in order for us to be a true union of nations on earth, we need to have a level playing field. it is hard for intelligent discussion to gain respectful support when so many are still starving and when the basic rights that would provide a healthy existence for all of our people are still being ignored. some people complain if i discuss such things and say i m being too po

make it the one motive power behind every aspect of their lives, the intense heat of their love will be transformed into dazzling light and their intelligence will be illuminated. illumination can only come from love. in dimensional biofield science everything is temporary, transient, supported by fields of energy that constantly merge and dance and pulse with their own rhythm to form worlds. and the foundation of the grid that supports it all, that binds it all together, is love. so to many the greatest gift of our journey through the fields is to discover and feel and truly know the depth and range of this love for we are born to feed from the divine nutrition channel. to know of, yet ignore, its presence is like living with a pre-programmed time divine nutrition: the madonna frequency&


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

are called inspired, visions occur. it is the same light of eternity so frequently alluded to in books that treat of mysterious subjects; the light revealed to pimander, zoroaster, and all the sages of the east, as the emanation of the spiritual sun. bohmen writes of it in his divine vision or contemplation, and molinos in his spiritual guide, whose work is the ground of quietism: quietism being the foundation of the religion of the people called friends or quakers, as also of the other mystic or meditative sects. we enlarge from a very learned, candid, and instructive book upon the occult sciences. regard fire, then, with other eyes than with those soulless, incurious ones, with which thou hast looked upon it as the most ordinary thing. thou hast forgotten what it is or rather thou hast

countries. e think that we shall be able fully in our succeeding chapters to place beyond contradiction an extraordinary discovery. it is, that the whole round of disputed emblems which so puzzle antiquarians, and which are found in all countries, point to the belief in fire as the first principle. we seek to show that the fire-worship was the very earliest, from the immemorial times, that it was the foundation religion, that the attestation to it is preserved in monuments scattered all over the globe, that the rites and usages of all creeds, down even to our own day, and in everyday use about us, bear reference to it, that problems and puzzles in religion, which cannot be otherwise explained, stand clear and evident when regarded in this new light, that in all the christian varities of be

ractised (and where, out of fears, did not, first, come the gods, and then their propitiation) in all the countries, we repeat, as the earliest of man s work, we recognise this sublime, mysteriously speaking, ever-recurring monolith, marking up the tradition of the supernaturally real, and only real, fire-dogma. buried so far down in time, the suspicion assents that there must somehow be truth in the foundation; not fanciful, legendary, philosophical creed-truth, unexplainable (and only to be admitted without question) truth; but truth, however mysterious and awing, yet cogent, and not to be of philosophy (that is, illumination) denied. the death and descent of balder into the hell of the scandinavians may be supposed to be the purgatory of the human unit (or the god-illuminate, from the l

y away from us, is a delusion, when sought to* there is no such thing as pain or pleasure, radically; without a medium which makes it pain or pleasure. and both are only disturbance, made pain or pleasure from without. our pain may be pleasure in another differently-constituted nervous method (or medium of) existence. our pleasures may be pains (or penalties) elsewhere. this possibility, which is the foundation of supernaturalism or of the doctrine of the intelligent population of the elements proves that pain and pleasure, and the countless shades between them, necessitate the idea of body, or of capacity, of some kind or other: because capacity is state, and state is material. so says paracelsus; so says van helmont; so says jacob boehm. nothing can be anything, unless it is fixed in som

life-size. there is, moreover, a very striking similarity in dr. flood s.grand thinking countenance to that of shakspeare himself, and his brow has all the same breadth, and is as equally suggestive of knowledge and of power. the church of bersted is very small and old. the square tower of the church is covered with masses of dark ivy. the grassy ground slopes, with its burial mounds, from about the foundation of the old building towards the somewhat distant village of bersted. the churchyard descends in picturesque inclination, and is divided by a low brickwall; over which, here and there, flowers and overgrowth have broadly scaled from the garden of the old-fashioned, though neat-looking rustic, picturesque parsonage. there is a winding green lane, with high hedges, which leads down to


JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

anything" they were shining in the sky more than the sun to the limits of the four supports of heaven..6) powerful was the position of the fire circles. the army of the king looked on and his majesty was in the midst of it. it was after supper. thereupon they (the fire circles) went up higher directed to the south. fishes and volatiles fell down from the sky (it was) a marvel never occurred since the foundation of this land. caused his majesty to brought incense to pacify the hearth..9 (to write) what happened in the ook of the house of life..10 (to be remembered) for the eternity. ole titmouse saw "the great return: a story you know very well. he saw group "coat" burnings of whole convey. in great return, one ship payed-call in titmouses towns peopole (sic, was honored& received graciousl


KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ranates, introduction, p. iv) hall, manly palmer. the secret teachings of all ages. an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy. san francisco: h. s. crocker co, 1928; golden anniversary edition, reduced facsimile, los angeles: the philosophical research society, 1978 (sy translation: pp. 114-16) hall states that he used kalisch s translation as the foundation of his interpretation of sy, but that material from other authorities has been incorporated and many passages have been rewritten to simplify the general theme. he consulted a number of other versions of sy, two of which have been discussed above: westcott and stenring. hall relied heavily on western occult sources, some of which, such as the works of mme. blavatsky and eliphas levi

n (by dan cohn-sherbok and lavinia cohn-sherbok, new york: the continuum publishing company, 1994) in the section called creation mysticism. in the midst of steven fisdel s how-to book, practice of kabbalah: meditation in judaism (northvale: jason aronson inc, 1996, one finds sy chapter 1, paragraphs 1- 6 and 8, hebrew and english, in a chapter entitled, the sefirot of the formless: imprinting as the foundation of creation. from these sy passages, various meditations are derived: on the names of god listed in sy s initial segment; on the interrelationship of the letter families (i.e, mothers, doubles, and simples) as introduced in the second segment. the next addition to our list is in many regards the ultimate: a. peter hayman, sefer yesira: edition, translation and text-critical commenta


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

, and this distant light shines on those of our world, even though the qualities of this world are opposite to those of the creator. in the same way, one who is spiritually inanimate maintains one s existence as is. this individual has the same desires as others who are similar. this person is incapable and unwilling to make any spiritual effort of his own. just as the organic world is built upon the foundation of inanimate nature, the spiritual world also requires a prior inanimate base. a person has no other choice but to begin with the inanimate level. however, those who wish to ascend from the spiritually inanimate level must find a new reason to replace what previously motivated them to commit their actions: force of habit, upbringing, and environment. a person who wants to grow furth

not yield any result. only by converting desires of the heart from "to grab" into "to give" and changing the desires of the intellect from "to understand" into "to believe" contrary to reason, will we receive the spiritual perceptions. both desires are connected to each other, even though the desire to grab is found in the heart and the desire to understand is found in the brain. this is because the foundation of both is egoism. kabbalah explains that the birth of the spiritual object is initiated when "the father takes the mother outside" in order to give birth to a son; the perfection "displaces" reason from analyzing the surroundings in order to receive a new, higher reason that will be independent of any desires, and, therefore, truly objective. mere faith in the creator is not suffic

order for the chosen individual to feel hatred towards egoism, the creator gradually reveals one s real enemy and shows the real culprit standing in the way of one s entering the spiritual realms, until the feeling of hatred develops to such a degree that one manages to tear away from it completely. correcting egoism- 293- everything that exists outside one s "self" is the creator himself, since the foundation of the creation is the perception of the "self" by each of us. this illusion of the personal "self" constitutes the creation and is felt only by us alone. but outside of this sense of the personal "self" only the creator exists. thus, our attitude towards the world and everyone around us reflects our attitude to the creator. if we grow accustomed to such an attitude towards everythi

o work for the creator and not for themselves. but the one who feels how difficult it is to make the smallest effort not for one s own sake, but for the sake of the creator, is already midway between the masses and the kabbalists. the masses, however, cannot be educated properly, because they are incapable of accepting the concept of working without reward. the education of the masses is built on the foundation of rewarding egoism. for this reason it is not difficult for these people to observe the commandments in the strictest sense, and even to seek additional difficulties. however, a preliminary stage, to be simply a believer, is necessary for everyone. accordingly, the great kabbalist rambam (12th century) wrote that at first everyone is taught as little children are taught. they are s


LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

. in the late 1800s, it seemed that classical physics had provided researchers with a complete set of laws for every natural phenomenon. many researchers maintained that these laws would help them explain even the few phenomena that remained mysteries. since physics has always been considered the mother of all sciences and the forefront of technology and experimentation, its discoveries served as the foundation for research in other sciences, as well. the era of modern physics began in the early 1900s with albert einstein s (1879-1955) revolutionary discoveries. einstein s theory of relativity generated a fundamental change in attitude towards everything that had previously been known about time, space, mass, motion, and gravity. einstein s theory unified time f o r e wo r d 11 and space i

ow we can also understand how our desires gradually evolve. having developed from desires to wealth to desires for honor and domination, and finally to the desire for knowledge, it r e v e a l e d a n d c o n c e a l e d 175 is now time for the desire for spirituality, the desire that induces our exposure of the wisdom of kabbalah. a scientist who studies the wisdom of kabbalah is acquainted with the foundation of creation. such a scientist will be surprised to discover how tightly matters are connected to the rules discovered in the material world. subsequently, this congruence between spiritual laws and physical laws will help the researcher to resolve problems in every field of contemporary life. in ecology, psychology, social or political science, in every field of science we are faced


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

purpose of attaining connection with the creator. no one should suffer because of this framework, and it need not be turned into a cage or a prison. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 20 the framework should keep changing and improving, according to its members inner states, and it should always support the goal. the tighter and stronger the connection between the members of the group, the stronger the foundation for connecting with the creator. when we begin to advance spiritually, we actually lose the desire for it. it would be more correct to say that we are given additional egoism, with such a will to receive that we can no longer resist it. in that case, there is nothing we can do except continue to move our egoism from the corporeal to the spiritual level by studying and working with m

if kabbalists are not scientists they will find it difficult to describe this or that phenomenon in the professional terms of that science. kabbalists feel the actual laws of the universe that are the origin of the material and spiritual essence. but what language should they use to describe the reciprocation between various phenomena? how should they describe the spiritual force that constitutes the foundation of this world, and what are the reciprocal relationships between spiritual objects? there is no single formula in our world that can define these things. kabbalists can convey these feelings to one another, but they cannot convey them to those who have not yet entered the spiritual world. even if there were some way to convey a certain feeling, it would still be impossible to use it

xpressed in this world in the ten penitential days between new year and the day of atonement. during these ten days, the soul, which originally consisted of nothing but a desire to receive, begins to gradually acquire the attribute of the light, beginning on the first day of rosh hashanah (the first day of the year, until the day of atonement. the will to receive changes in ten ways, ten sefirot, the foundation of the correction of the soul. at the end of those ten days, the soul completes its correction and is ready to receive the light. on the tenth day, the day of atonement, it is forbidden to display any desire to receive, emphasized by the prohibitions on eating, drinking, and the other limitations on this day of fasting. that day completes the final correction. after the day of atone


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

yramid. it is said that it was used for squaring stones, and also symbolically for squaring conduct, which once more resembles the modern interpretation. to build on the square was to build for ever, according to the teachings of ancient egypt; and in the egyptian hall of judgment osiris is seen seated on the square while judging the dead (see plate ii b) 17. 18. thus the square came to symbolize the foundation of eternal law(*churchward, the arcana of freemasonry, p. 59) 19. the egyptians used the rough and the smooth ashlars with much the same meaning that masons attach to them today(*ibid, p. 60) a wand surmounted by a dove is represented, not only in ancient egypt, but also in some of the monuments in central america, and those who bore it were called gconductors h. it is a curious fac

ng the candles comes to the altar to receive the sacred fire from the i.p.m. the i.p.m. lights a taper at the sacred fire, and with it kindles the small candle standing in an ornamental brass vessel, which the s.d, as lucifer, carries to the r.w.m. and the w.w.s. 307. the floor has now rushing across it magnetic currents or lines of force like the warp and woof of a piece of cloth, and this forms the foundation upon which we build the great thought-form which is one of the objects of our masonic meeting. in view of the enormous value of the thought-form made on the floor of the lodge, we can see how important it is that none should disturb or confuse the currents by walking in the wrong direction, or by bringing into the lodge thoughts of ordinary business-the cares and worries and conflic

es and conflicts of the world of daily life. we go to the lodge to do a definite piece of work for humanity, and we must devote our entire attention to it during the whole time of the meeting. 308. the singing of the introcessional canticles is intended to help us to harmonize our minds. the words of the canticles tell us of the basis upon which all edifices are built, t.g.a.o.t.u, who is himself the foundation and structure of all things, because there is nothing that is not part of him. every member, as he goes round in the procession, should be dedicating himself and all his thought and strength to the great work about to be undertaken. these words that we sing have a strong masonic association, for this metrical version of the hundredth psalm has been used at the opening of lodge canon

ty incumbent on all men, particularly among masons, who are linked together by one indissoluble bond of sincere affection; hence, to soothe the unhappy, sympathize in their misfortunes, com-passionate their miseries, and restore peace to their troubled minds, is the grand aim we have in view; on this basis we establish our friendship and form our connections. 574. truth is a divine attribute, and the foundation of every masonic virtue; to be good men and true is a lesson we are taught at our initiation; on this grand theme we contemplate, and by its unerring dictates endeavour to regulate our lives and actions. hence hypocrisy and deceit are or ought to be unknown to us, sincerity and plain dealing our distinguishing characteristics, while the heart and tongue join in promoting each other


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ted 1712-1730. the greater number of meetings are described as private while a few are referred to as general lodges, although candidates were apparently admitted at both. new members were sworne and admitted- the only documentary trace of any ritual working(*gould. concise history, p. 122) as we shall see, the york lodge proclaimed itself the grand lodge of all england in 1725, eight years after the foundation of the grand lodge of england, and only a few months after the grand lodge of ireland was formed; it lingered somnolently until the closing years of the eighteenth century, when it seems to have been silently absorbed into the bosom of its rivals. anderson in his constitutions of 1738 refers to grand lodges which derived from other sources than the grand lodge of england, and gives

n 1743; the second emanates from york in 1744. the ancients, though they had nothing to do with the grand lodge of all england at york, nevertheless persistently refer to themselves as york masons, thus claiming kinship with the york tradition. 619. on the other hand, murray lyon shows that the records reveal no traces of ritual procedure or of speculative masonry as we know it to-day until after the foundation of the grand lodge of england in 1717, and that the speculative ritual was derived from england after that event. no evidence exists to show that lodge kilwinning, the second lodge in scotland according to the schaw statutes, whose extant minutes go back to 1642, ever worked any degrees other than those belonging to craft masonry, either before or after the formation of the grand lo

and thence he travelled to egypt and to fez, to become acquainted with the elementary inhabitants, who revealed unto him many of their secrets. 715. from fez the founder of the order is said to have crossed into spain, where he offered his knowledge to the learned, but to them it was a laughing matter. he therefore returned to germany, his own native country, determining gradually to begin there the foundation of the brotherhood that was destined to reform europe. he chose three brethren out of his own monastery to be the first rosicrucians; and later increased the number to eight, binding them by certain definite rules. 716. the brethren then went forth to the world, leaving only two of their number to remain with the head of the order. in due time, christian rosenkreutz died, and was bu

class; and "are illuminated with the sublimest mysteries and profoundest secrets of masonry; and he speaks to those masons of the higher degree which is found "behind the veil. bro. a. e. waite, who has deeply studied the alchemical tradition, holds that these quotations refer rather to progress in the secrets of alchemy; yet even if that be so, the remarks are of interest, only five years after the foundation, in a tract actually dedicated to the grand lodge. copyright (c) 2005 by anand gholap all rights reserved. terms of use of this web-sg left-hand path and right-hand path from wikipedia, the free encyclopedia the terms left-hand path and right-hand path refer to a postulated dichotomy between two distinct types of religion. the exact meaning of the terms has varied over time; the mos


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

itself. hades was the son of rhea and chronos. after defeating the titans (the older gods, hades and his brothers, zeus and poseidon, divided the world among themselves. poseidon received the seas, zeus the sky, and hades the underworld. hades was considered so unfortunate that even the mention of his name was regarded as unlucky, and mythological tales about the god of the underworld are scant. the foundation for greek classical religion was set in the homeric poems, the iliad and the odyssey, which themselves were the inheritors of older heritages from the mycenean-minoan culture. the chief deity was the mother goddess, who brought both good and evil, though even evil was understood to be part of the natural cycle of things. this included death, which was believed to be essential for ne

s of the gods and the unity of christ and satan (bainbridge, 1978, 194. during its heyday, the process was frequently portrayed as a group of devil worshipers. by the early 1970s, conflicts had emerged within the leadership. the de grimstons separated, and robert de grimston was ejected from the group in 1974. subsequently, certain practices and doctrines were changed, and the process was renamed the foundation faith of the new millennium (later the foundation faith of god. the society of the processeans (later called the church of the final judgement, a separate organization descended from the process, was founded in 1979 primarily as a secular community action group. these successor groups distanced themselves from the satanic aspects of robert de grimston s legacy. for further reading:


LIBER 141

the field of choice of second parties) v. establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of the universe with their buddhas. but it may be that each operation must be worked in detail, with digital probe ra


LIBER 777

hla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional titles: ypna ryuz lesser countenance ]lm king. ypna ryuc seir anpin \da adam. b the son. cya the man \wnakc spare angels. line 9. jesod has this additional title \lwu-dwsy-qydx the righteous is the foundation of the world. line 10. malkuth has these titles (among others: ruc the gate (by temurah, rcu= 10).2 aurt the gate (chaldee. which has the same number (671) as ynda in full dwy wn tld [la also gates of death. shadow of death. tears. justice. prayer. gate of daughter of mighty ones. garden of eden. also inferior mother the daughter. the queen. hklm the bride. hlk the virgin. hlwtb col


LIBER ALEPH

ull knowledge, that thou mayest learn use and control, not falling into abuse and slavery. for the coward and the foolhardy shall not live out their days. every thing has its right use; and thou art great as thou hast use of things. this is the mystery of all art magick, and thine hold upon the universe. yet if thou must err, being human, err by excess of courage rather than of caution, for it is the foundation of the honour of man that he dareth greatly. what sayth quintus horatius flaccus in the third ode of his first book? die thou standing! y the book of wisdom or folly 47 at de arte mentis colendi (1) mathematica (of the art of cultivating the mind. 1: mathematics) ow concerning the first foundation of thy mind i will say somewhat. thou shalt study with diligence in the mathematics, b

an to thine own nature than books of collateral offshoots, though such were in themselves better and wiser. yes, o my son, in these writings thou mayst study to come to the true comprehension of thine own nature, and that of the whole universe, in the dimension of time, even as the mathematic declareth it in that of space: that is, of extension. moreover, by this study shall the child com-prehend the foundation of manners: the which, as sayeth one of the sons of wisdom, maketh man. m the book of wisdom or folly 49 af sequitur (3) scientifica (continued. 3: sciences) ince time and space are the conditions of mind, these two studies are fundamental. yet there remaineth causality, which is the root of the actions and reactions of nature. this also shalt thou seek ardently, that thou mayst com

instead of a fixed point. and his way of truth was analysis, made possible by great intention of the mind toward itself, and that well fortified by certain tempered rigour of life. and he most thoroughly explored and mapped out the fastnesses of the mind, and gave the keys of its fortresses into the hand of man. but of all this the quintessence is in this one word anatta, because this is not only the foundation and the result of his whole doctrine, but the way of its work. w the book of wisdom or folly 71 br de sri krishna et de dionyso (of sri krishna, and of dionysus) rishna has names and forms innumerable, and i know not his true human birth, for his formula is of the major antiquity. but his word hath spread into many lands, and we know it to-day as inri with the secret iao concealed t

s word is the working of nature in her changes; that is, it is the formula of magick whereby all things reproduce and recreate themselves. yet this extension and specialisation was rather the word of dionysus; for the true word of krishna was aum, importing rather a statement of the truth of nature than a practical instruction in detailed operations of magick. but dionysus, by the word inri, laid the foundation of all science, as we say science to-day in a particular sense, that is, of causing external nature to change in harmony with our wills. k liber aleph vel cxi 72 bs de tahuti (of tahuti) ahuti, or thoth, confirmed the word of dionysus by continuing it; for he showed how by the mind it was possible to direct the operations of the will. by criticism and by recorded memory man avoideth


LIBER ASTARTE

her danger to those not purged of material thought. let it be remembered that in the nature of the love itself is danger. the lust of the satyr for the nymph is indeed of the same nature as the affinity of quicklime for water on the one hand, and of the love of ab for ama on the other; so also is the triad osiris, isis, horus like that of a horse, mare, foal, and of red, blue, purple. and this is the foundation of correspondences. but it were false to say .horus is a foal. or .horus is purple. one may say .horus resembles a foal in this respect, that astarte vel liber berylli 12 he is the offspring of two complementary beings. 33. further of this matter. so also many have said truly that all is one, and falsely that since earth is that one, and ocean is that one, therefore earth is ocean

version quoted by crowley here matches word-for-word budge.s translation from the papyrus of nu as printed in the 1899 kegan paul, trench, trubner& co. edition of the book of the dead. t.s] 3 [this quote has been conformed to the text of liber 61 (as printed in equinox iii (9. in the equinox publication of liber 175 crowley misquoted it .so therefore perfection abideth not in the pinnacles or in the foundation, but in the harmony of one with all. t.s] svb figvra clxxv 13 34. concerning mortifications. these are not necessary to this method. on the contrary, they may destroy the concentration, as counter-irritants to, and so alleviations of, the supreme mortification which is the absence of the deity invoked. yet as in mortal love arises a distaste for food, or a pleasure in things natural

r objection lies in the partiality of this method. this is equally a defect characteristic of the grade. 43. concerning a notable danger of success. it may occur that owing to the tremendous power of the samadhi, overcoming all other memories as it should and does do, that the mind of the devotee may be obsessed, so that he declare his particular deity to be sole god and lord. this error has been the foundation of all dogmatic religions, and so the cause of more misery than all other errors combined. astarte vel liber berylli 16 the philosophus is peculiarly liable to this because from the nature of the method he cannot remain sceptical; he must for the time believe in his particular deity. but let him (1) consider that this belief is only a weapon in his hands (2) affirm sufficiently that


LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ther writeth the words of topaz, and of deep amethyst, and of gray sapphire, and of deep sapphire with a tinge as of blood. 2 liber lxv 6. therefore do ye fret yourselves because of this. 7. be not contented with the image. 8. i who am the image of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so s


LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

s unknown; and ggod h or gthere is god h as an answer to our question becomes as meaningless as any other. who are we, then? we are spencerian agnostics, poor silly, damned spencerian agnostics! and there is an end of the matter. vi it is surely time that we began to question the validity of some of our data. so far our scepticism has not only knocked to pieces our tower of thought, but rooted up the foundation-stone and ground it into finer and more poisonous powder than that into which moses ground the calf. these golden elohim! our calfheads that brought us not out of egypt, but into a darkness deeper and more tangible than any darkness of the double empire of asar. hume put his little? to berkeley fs god; buddha his? to the vedic atman!.and neither hume nor buddha was baulked of his re


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

h i have postulated, the result will be commonplace. so consonant is this system with the nature of man that it is exactly parodied and profaned not only in the sailor's tavern, but in the society ball. here, for the lowest natures the result is drunkenness, disease and death; for the middle natures a gradual blunting of the finer feelings; for the higher, an exhilaration amounting at the best to the foundation of a life-long love. if these society grites h are properly performed, there should be no exhaustion. after a ball, one should feel the need of a long walk in the young morning air. the weariness or boredom, the headache or somnolence, are nature fs warnings. viii now the purpose of such a ball, the moral attitude on entering, seems to me to be of supreme importance. if you go with


LIBER LVII

armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twklm, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the

sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. jycm, messiah, and cjn, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is .bruised. being replaced by the letter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= f) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read .the sacrifice of the virgin-born divine one triumphant (j, the chariot) through the spirit. while cjn reads .death entering the (realm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. rah ynda, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 su

es, whose ascription to zoroaster is late (medieval/ renaissance; fragment 186 in the westcott edition. cf. the hermetic discourse .the eighth reveals the ninth (nhc vi 52.1. 63.32; in some versions of hermeticism and graeco-egpytian magick the .9th sphere (counting upwards) lies beyond the sphere of the planets and .fixed stars. and is the realm of the divine. t.s] on the qabalah 41 scholion. 9= the foundation of all things= the foundation of the alphabet= yod= 10= malkuth= kether= 1. scholion z. 9= ix= the hermit= yod= 10= x= the wheel of fortune= k= 20= xx= the last judgement= c= 300= 30= l= justice= viii= 8= j= the chariot= vii= 7= z= the lovers= vi= 6= w= the pope= v= 5= h= the emperor62= iv= 4= d= the empress= iii= 3= g= the high priestess= ii= 2= b= the magus= i= 1= a= the fool= 0

. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu .thou art that (see previous chapter .the yogi; for the qabalist .malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth. or .that which is below is like that which is above. or simply .yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth. the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalypse concerning the bride of christ* for the qabalist it is a long complex dogma which may be studied in the zohar and elsewhere. otherwise, he may simply answer .he (the letter alike of


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ord, 1977, p. h. sawyer, from roman britain to norman england (methuen, london, 1978, alfred p. smyth, scandinavian kings in the british isles, 850.880, oxford historical monographs (oxford: oxford university press, 1977, and sir frank stenton fs standard work, anglo-saxon england, 3rd ed (oxford: oxford university press, 1971. for mainland scandinavia: klavs randsborg, the viking age in denmark: the foundation of a state (london: duckworth, 1980. for russia and expansion to the east: e. a. melnikova, the eastern world of the vikings: eight essays about scandinavia and eastern europe in the early middle ages, gothenburg old norse studies, 1 (gothenburg, sweden: litteraturvetenskapliga institutionen, goteborgs universitet, 1996. for iceland: jon johannesson, a history of the old icelandic c


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge thro

necrominon and the book of tahuti, hamara t produced much material on the luciferian gnosis, dealing with the tarot and high ceremonial sex magick with a ritual called ankh-ka. mr. pace was from the 1960 s a priest of set and anubis, and in such a fitting manner, was a mortuary technician. while the triple hermetic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so. the reworked version is attributed to the four elements as follows: direction element god form planet north earth set saturn/sothis east fire horus mars/sun south water thoth moon west air anubis venus while pathal attributions are based on the

of the alphabet of desire in 24 witches sabbat workings is a challenge for any individual, as this is the language of the labyrinth of the mind, the black mirrors of the castles of the self! sigils are made by many different means, but let the simplicity of the written sigil be discussed here. i will not explore here the aspects of using musick and paintings as sigils but do keep in mind, this is the foundation for the natural expansion of the work itself. sigils are cryptic representatives of the will, pure belief expanded in the lines of total desire. the sigil itself should be made in a combination of different letters of the object, and then the original meaning forgotten. it is by the act of forgetting that the latent energy is channeled through the subconscious to the conscious mind


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

is a result of what transformed the gnosis itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting, rather utilizing chaotic forces to utilize temporary order in the self to grow stronger and progress as an adept. chaos magick in the terms of which i refer to are tools of various forms of ritual belief to construct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gath


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

radition in relation to one particular group of individuals announces a specific development of the cunning craft and darker, more hidden elements of the left hand path. coven nachttoter has announced the formation of the order of phosphorus, a luciferian group based on a wide variety of traditions which allow the individual a multitude of choices to develop his/her will to its fullest potential. the foundation of toph and coven nachttoter is luciferian magick, and the luciferic witchcraft tradition developed by the coven. taken from elements of gardnerian and medieval witchcraft, influences of thelemic magick, austin osman spare, chaos sorcery and other avenues, toph intend to move magickal initiation into new areas of science and folklore. this is the primary tool of the order, working w

self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge thro


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

'm quite sure that the staircases in the early pictures conveyed the same teachings, but the three steps were included in the five, and the five were included in the seven. this overlapping of the groups is supported by second lecture.61 in any case, the reference to the liberal arts and sciences and the five orders of architecture certainly points the candidate toward a course of study which was the foundation of formal education in the renaissance. the reference to the history of the third degree will assist us in the interpretation of that degree. i have mentioned that the two pillars are opposites, and we know that because they are surmounted by the celestial and terrestrial spheres, active and passive, respectively. they are made of brass, cast in the clay ground, and cast hollow "to


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ines from antagonistic schools and constructing therefrom a composite philosophic system in harmony with the convictions of the eclectic himself. eclecticism can scarcely be considered philosophically or logically sound, for as individual schools arrive at their conclusions by different methods of reasoning, so the philosophic product of fragments from these schools must necessarily be built upon the foundation of conflicting premises. eclecticism, accordingly, has been designated the layman's cult. in the roman empire little thought was devoted to philosophic theory; consequently most of its thinkers were of the eclectic type. cicero is the outstanding example of early eclecticism, for his writings are a veritable potpourri of invaluable fragments from earlier schools of thought. eclectic

s originally a title of the supreme heavens-god--putting the sun out of court--is the only one that answers all requirements. it will be evident that here we have origins in abundance for the freemason's eye and 'its nunquam dormio" the reader must nor confuse the persian mithra with the vedic mitra. according to alexander wilder "the mithraic rites superseded the mysteries of bacchus, and became the foundation of the gnostic system, which for many centuries prevailed in asia, egypt, and even the remote west" click to enlarge mithras slaying the bull. from lundy's monumental christianity. the most famous sculpturings and reliefs of this prototokos show mithras kneeling upon the recumbent form of a great bull, into whose throat he is driving a sword. the slaying of the bull signifies that t

med the bullheaded minotaur, was unquestionably a place of initiation into the cretan mysteries. p. 27 there is considerable evidence that the famous statue of serapis in the serapeum at alexandria was originally worshiped under another name at sinope, from which it was brought to alexandria. there is also a legend which tells that serapis was a very early king of the egyptians, to whom they owed the foundation of their philosophical and scientific power. after his death this king was elevated to the estate of a god. phylarchus declared that the word serapis means "the power that disposed the universe into its present beautiful order" in his isis and osiris, plutarch gives the following account of the origin of the magnificent statue of serapis which stood in the serapeum at alexandria: wh

hich it caused. before atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined initiates, who realized that their land was doomed because it had departed from the path of light, withdrew from the ill-fated continent. carrying with them the sacred and secret doctrine, these atlanteans p. 35 established themselves in egypt, where they became its first "divine" rulers. nearly all the great cosmologic myths forming the foundation of the various sacred books of the world are based upon the atlantean mystery rituals. the myth of the dying god the myth of tammuz and ishtar is one of the earliest examples of the dying-god allegory, probably antedating 4000 b. c (see babylonia and assyria by lewis spence) the imperfect condition of the tablets upon which the legends are inscribed makes it impossible to secure mor

supreme divinity is shown moving from the center to the circumference of a universe made up of both sensible and inanimate things, all of which are animated and agitated by the one supreme power which they call the father mind and represented by a threefold symbol. here also are shown three triads from the supreme one, each manifesting one attribute of the first trimurti. these triads are called the foundation, or the base of all things. in the table is also set forth the arrangement and distribution of those divine creatures that aid the father mind in the control of the universe. here [in the upper panel] are to be seen the governors of the worlds, each with its fiery, ethereal, and material insignia. here also [in the lower panel] are the fathers of fountains, whose duty it is to care

ests worshiped this effigy until at last their lack of spiritual understanding brought the temple down in ruins about their heads and the statue crumbled with the civilization that had forgotten its meaning. proceeding from this assumption of the first theologians that man is actually fashioned in the image of god, the initiated minds of past ages erected the stupendous structure of theology upon the foundation of the human body. the religious world of today is almost totally ignorant of the fact that the science of biology is the fountainhead of its doctrines and tenets. many of the codes and laws believed by modern divines to have been direct revelations from divinity are in reality the fruitage of ages of patient delving into the intricacies of the human constitution and the infinite wo

ntrol the effects which he has produced. for this reason long periods of probation were imposed, so that the knowledge of how to become as the gods might remain the sole possession of the worthy. lest that knowledge be lost, however, it was concealed in allegories and myths which were meaningless to the profane but self-evident to those acquainted with that theory of personal redemption which was the foundation of philosophical theology. christianity itself may be cited as an example. the entire new testament is in fact an ingeniously concealed exposition of the secret processes of human regeneration. the characters so long considered as historical men and women are really the personification of certain processes which take place in the human body when man begins the task of consciously li


MEANING OF MASONRY

od dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed in the n.e. corner. thereby he is intended to learn that at his birth into this world the foundation-stone of his spiritual life was duly and truly laid and implanted within himself; and he is charged to develop it; to create a superstructure upon it. two paths are open to him at this stage, a path of light and a path of darkness; a path of good and a path of evil. the n.e. corner is the symbolical dividing place between the two. in symbolical language, the n. always signifies the


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ual who undertakes the path. the oath of the sorcerer is everything that he/she is, to which they would ultimately answer to. kia is everything that is and that takes form. shape it as you will with caution. what is considered individual honor defines the methods that each person should and will develop over the passing of time. this grand oath of the magickian should not be taken lightly, but is the foundation for the type of individual who should be successful upon the gray path of wizardry and power! undertake the oath not for any group but for yourself alone. if you decide to join a significant group for further ceremonial training then you will already be ahead in technique by the development of character. the sigil of the witch moon the calling point of hecate 44 44 (the sigil of the


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

and author richard hoagland who has, among others, emphasized the signifi-cance of the harmonic and ratio 91.5. there may be no doubt altogether that astrology played an important role in the choice ofthe key monuments for the laying down of the federal city. even so we are reduced tospeculation as to which individual, or group of individuals, was behind this extraordinaryundertaking. a survey of the foundation charts used in the..building of washington d.c, reveals theimportance of astrology, and, indeed, confirms beyond doubt that astrology played animportant role in the early masonic rites. the rationale of astrology was rarely discussedserpents in the streets100atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation openly, even in masonic documents. knowledge of the stars--insofar as the

ndertakings (p. 7)cosmocrates (angelic beings of the creation)the leader of these mighty beings was due to take over the direction of western civilization in 1881caused considerable excitement in the esoteric circles of washington, d.c, and the occult world in gen-eral (p. 33)appendix b: book abstracts244atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation virgoin the arch of the skies on the day the foundation stone for the white house was laid, there was a mostinteresting conjunction. shortly before noon, the moon had entered the same degree as the dragonshead (a node of the moon. both planet and node were in 23 degrees of virgo (p. 65)remarkably, during the morning of september 18, 1793, when the capitol building was founded, thesun was also passing through this same degree of virgo (p

d, and,some historians insist, had even been started by them (p. 75)in the years following the revolution, the masonic fraternities held ceremonial layings for such newenterprises as bridges, locks, universities, government buildings, statehouses, memorials, and evenchurches. such buildings were aligned with the stars, and with the spiritual beings who ruled the stars.(p. 124)although a survey of the foundation charts used in the early phase of the building of washington, d.c.,reveals the importance of astrology, and, indeed, confirms beyond doubt that astrology played an impor-tant role in the early masonic rites, the rationale of astrology was rarely discussed openly, even inmasonic documents. knowledge of the stars- insofar as they were understood in masonic circleswaspreserved as secre

layed an impor-tant role in the early masonic rites, the rationale of astrology was rarely discussed openly, even inmasonic documents. knowledge of the stars- insofar as they were understood in masonic circleswaspreserved as secrets best left to those with specialist knowledge of such things (p. 124)washington monumentthe cornerstone for the washington monument was laid at the northeast corner of the foundation in theearly afternoon of july 4, 1848 (p. 125)the cornerstone ceremony was dated for saturday, august 7, 1880 at one minute to eleven oclock.in the course of that day, when the cornerstone of the washington monument was laid, the sunwould have passed over sirius (p. 138)the library of congresswhoever chose the day must have surely realized what was happening in the skies at that tim

ol reorganization meeting held in brussels. first public use of the term interpol. 1946* rockefeller's standard oil corporation and the rockefeller foundation spend $139,000 in 1946to present an official history of world war ii which covers up the whole story of u.s. bankers buildingup the nazi regime, as well as the occult and mystical background of the nazis. 1946 rockefeller foundation creates the foundation for economic education (fee) for the purposeof promotion of free market privatization by looting the productive capacities of the united states byforcing the government to do it for them, as well as further bankrupting the government to force priva-tization and buying up assets at low prices. debt service in the u.s. to international banks would soar,while at the same time destroyin


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

es and announces the mastery of presence. it is the spirit of light which is self-illumination, the black flame. who is the teacher commanding and striking down the ego. the luciferian realizes the ego must be stripped and burnt away to reveal the black flame of immortal being. this being or serpent fire within is always mutating, changing, becoming. the serpent then ensorcels the spine to become the foundation of leviathan. 15 luciferian will is the satori, which is an endless chalice of blood of fire you may sip the venom of this cup yet you shall never take your fill. as the self is always progressing and mutating into a godlike being the serpent hungers for more those who fail become the feast of the shades of the void. those who become are the avatars of set s endless power of being

she is the night and the abyss. tiamat can give life and create what she wishes, much like ahriman created the archdaevas to counter creation. tiamat was a sorceress, a powerful first witch who was both vampire and goddess to all. the demonic feminine is equally important to the adversarial formula in luciferian witchcraft as it is the balance which acknowledges the female generative principle as the foundation of all actions and purpose. the associative name of tiamat was tamtu, both names referring to the primeval sea and the dragon 20 which personified it. tiamat is thus very close to the idea of the hebraic leviathan, the dragon of the abyss. the sea is also connected to the abyss and thus the subconscious. in corey s ancient fragments and george barton s tiamat, the creation and origi

nitiator brings awareness and self-realization that you can be the god or goddess and free from yoke or a master. the path involves balancing the demonic and angelic in the self in short using both aspects equally. 3. lucifer is the bringer of light which establishes all wisdom and knowing, this is the flowing lion- serpent who is of the sun and the darkness of 27 night. let us first establishing the foundation of the luciferian guide the light. the black flame glows and illuminates in you, the luciferian spirit surges and is encircled around your being. you do not allow this energy to escape, instead spiral it through your chakras and then up upon the crown of your skull. once this is established move it downward again through a cycled, repetitive motion of spiral force. this serpent powe

t that woman. take for instance the word, perspicacity. the meaning of this word according to the webster dictionary is: acuteness of perception, discernment, or understanding. this would be exactly the description of the luciferian path with regards to the self or i. the self is a widely misunderstood arena of practice in the context of left hand path. the basics, carnal pleasure, are considered the foundation of satanism and even luciferian thought. this cannot be so as carnal pleasures are subjective based on the upbringing and social make up of that person. one man s pleasure is another man s pain. the foundation of the satanic/luciferian mind is to awaken and discover, i am god and there is no other. if you can understand that you are not the person talking to you as you are having an

r of luciferian witchcraft is here: http//www.lulu.com/succubusbooks "this is the revealed grimoire of the left-hand path. there is power for those willing to drink from the cup of the beast and his bride, the devil's harlot. herein is the path as walked by one who seeks to reveal the true path of ahriman and lilith-az, to manifest in flesh the spirit of azi dahaka and cain. herein is magick from the foundation to higher pathworkings of sorcery and black magick. here the works which burn away the modern white-washing of so-called magick and or witchcraft. herein are the rituals of lucifer, ancient persian sorcery, goetic magick and forbidden sex magick" for more than a decade left hand path and dark withcraft expert michael w. ford has laboured in the forbidden fields of the dark side of t

h more. introduction by peter j. carroll, author of liber null/psychonaut and liber kaos writes if you choose to embrace and live the cthonic murk and stygian darkness of the following chapters you will certainly get some return on your investment of belief, for it has been well crafted by a master.beware of the pale hecate. create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. the foundation of book of the witch moon is in the darksome practice of vampirism and predatory spirituality. the nine angles and the trapezoid workings, inspired by anton lavey and presented around the cult of daeva-yasna, the persian demon-sorcery of yatuk dinoih.contains the rituals of dream, ritual and astral vampirism as an initiatory tool, other cabalistic workings presenting the qlippoth an


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ne, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will


MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

he closing reference of the self in identification with both god and goddess, lover and devouress, this is acknowledging the daemonic feminine as a strong and creative part of self. we who awake to this path are but children of lilith, thus by identifying and self-acknowledging this point will bless the self upon a determined journey of success. the caves of lilitu -a bestial rite of empowerment- the foundation for this working is in the zoharic myths of hebrew origin. the k'lifah (called husks of evil) is from which lilith emerges from. consider also the realm of husks or shells, the qlippoth, the place of demons. the legends of lilith portray her as having the body of a beautiful woman from head to navel, and below she is flaming fire. this is also comparable to lilith as having the cont


MORALS AND DOGMA

is true that a brotherly affection and kindness should govern us in all our intercourse and relations with our brethren; and a generous and liberal philanthropy actuate us in regard to all men. to relieve the distressed is peculiarly the duty of masons--a sacred duty, not to be omitted, neglected, or coldly or inefficiently complied with. it is also most true, that truth is a divine attribute and the foundation of every virtue. to be true, and to seek to find and learn the truth, are the great objects of every good mason. as the ancients did, masonry styles temperance, fortitude, prudence, and justice, the four cardinal virtues. they are as necessary to nations as to individuals. the people that would be free and independent, must possess sagacity, forethought, foresight, and careful circu

estant, each professing his peculiar religion, sanctioned by the laws, by time, and by climate, must needs retain it, and cannot have two religions; for the social and sacred laws adapted to the usages, manners, and prejudices of particular countries, are the work of men. but masonry teaches, and has preserved in their purity, the cardinal tenets of the old primitive faith, which underlie and are the foundation of all religions. all that ever existed have had a basis of truth; and all have overlaid that truth with errors. the primitive truths taught by the redeemer were sooner corrupted, and intermingled and alloyed with fictions than when taught to the first of our race. masonry is the universal morality which is suitable to the inhabitants of every clime, to the man of every creed. it ha

ympathies and kind offices; and that beneath the rough garments which labor wears may beat hearts as noble as throb under the stars of princes. god, who counts by souls, not stations, loves and pities you and me; for to him all vain distinctions are as pebbles on the sea. nor are the other duties inculcated in this degree of less importance. truth, a mason is early told, is a divine attribute and the foundation of every virtue; and frankness, reliability, sincerity, straightforwardness, plain-dealing, are but different modes in which truth develops itself. the dead, the absent, the innocent, and those that trust him, no mason will deceive willingly. to all these he owes a nobler justice, in that they are the most certain trials of human equity. only the most abandoned of men, said cicero w

re in heart see god; and he who lives truly, feels him as a presence within the soul. the conscience is the very voice of deity. masonry, around whose altars the christian, the hebrew, the moslem, the brahmin, the followers of confucius and zoroaster, can assemble as brethren and unite in prayer to the one god who is above _all_ the baalim, must needs leave it to each of its initiates to look for the foundation of his faith and hope to the written scriptures of his own religion. for itself it finds those truths definite enough, which are written by the finger of god upon the heart of man and on the pages of the book of nature. views of religion and duty, wrought out by the meditations of the studious, confirmed by the allegiance of the good and wise, stamped as sterling by the response the

eeded an interpreter; lofty titles, arbitrarily assumed, and to which the inventors had not condescended to attach any explanation that should acquit them of the folly of assuming temporal rank, power, and titles of nobility, made the world laugh, and the initiate feel ashamed. some of these titles we retain; but they have with us meanings entirely consistent with that spirit of equality which is the foundation and peremptory law of its being of all masonry. the _knight, with us, is he who devotes his hand, his heart, his brain, to the science of masonry, and professes himself the sworn soldier of truth: the prince is he who aims to be _chief [princeps _first _leader, among his equals, in virtue and good deeds: the _sovereign_ is he who, one of an order whose members are all sovereigns, is

o fells the oak or guides the ship or the steam-car, every human toiler, with every weary step and every urgent task, is obeying a wisdom far above his own wisdom, and fulfilling a design far beyond his own design. the great law of human industry is this: that industry, working either with the hand or the mind, the application of our powers to some task, to the achievement of some result, lies at the foundation of all human improvement. we are not sent into the world like animals, to crop the spontaneous herbage of the field, and then to lie down in indolent repose: but we are sent to dig the soil and plough the sea; to do the business of cities and the work of manufactories. the world is the great and appointed school of industry. in an artificial state of society, mankind is divided into

nd purity these blessings of original revelation, they overlaid them with poetical ornament; and the whole wears a fabulous aspect, until by close and severe examination we discover the truth which the apparent fable contains. these being the conflicting elements in the breast of man; the old inheritance or original dowry of truth, imparted to him by god in the primitive revelation; and error, or the foundation for error, in his degraded sense and spirit now turned from god to nature, false faiths easily sprung up and grew rank and luxuriant, when the divine truth was no longer guarded with jealous care, nor preserved in its pristine purity. this soon happened among most eastern nations, and especially the indians, the chaldeans, the arabians, the persians, and the egyptians; with whom ima


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e case. the universe is a constant flux. to desire repose is thus contrary to nature herself we accept this fact and define the black brothers directly as those who seek to check the course of events. the bourgeois is for us therefore a clumsy ignorant amateur black magician. our idea of joy is unchecked free motion, and the stability of our joy is assured by our very conception of yesod. we find the foundation of the universe to be continuous change. the more we change, the more fixed we are in our joy (refer to the 11th and 3rd aethyrs, and several similar passages in the holy books) we are guaranteed by the nature of things in themselves, whereas the bourgeois is constantly being upset by such trivial matters as the efflux of time and the rate of exchange "the hardships of desert life

planets, metals, and many other groups of things; indeed all things may be referred to one or another of them (see book 4 part iii and liber 777) the four ordeals now to be described represent the ascent of the aspirant from the tenth and lowest of these spheres, which refers to the earth, unregenerate and confused, in which the aspirant is born. he riseth in the first ordeal to the sphere called the foundation, numbered 9, and containing, among other ideas, those of the generative organs, air, the moon, and silver. its secret truth is that stability is identical with change; of this we are reminded by the fact that any multiple of 9 has 9 for the sum of its digits. the initiate will now perceive that the sum of the motions of his mind is zero, while, below their moon-like phases and their


MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

fate, the muses collected his remains, which they buried at the foot of mount olympus, and the nightingale warbled a funeral dirge over his grave. his head was thrown into the river hebrus, and as it floated down the stream, the lips still continued to murmur the beloved name of eurydice. the chief seat of the worship of apollo was at delphi, and here was the most magnificent of all his temples, the foundation of which reaches far beyond all historical knowledge, and which contained immense riches, the offerings of kings and private persons, who had received favourable replies from the oracle. the greeks believed delphi to be the central point of the earth, because two eagles sent forth by zeus, one from the east, the other [83]from the west, were said to have arrived there at the same mo

rshipped with particular awe and solemnity. in the interior of the edifice stood a statue of her, formed of ebony, with lions on her arms and turrets on her head, whilst a number of breasts indicated the fruitfulness of the earth and of nature. ctesiphon was the principal architect of this world-renowned structure, which, however, was not entirely completed till two hundred and twenty years after the foundation-stone was laid. but the labour of centuries was destroyed in a single night; for a man called herostratus, seized with the insane desire of making his name famous to all succeeding generations, set fire to it and completely destroyed it.[34] so great was the indignation and sorrow of the ephesians at this calamity, that they enacted a law, forbidding the incendiary's name to be ment


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

tmorillon, laon, and metz.18 architectural details amount to merely one sign of eastern influence. the rediscovery of the byzantine world actually gave impetus to a broad and profound cultural and social movement. the contact with byzantium established by the crusades made it possible to rediscover the legal compilations, in all their originality and potency, that the emperor justinian applied as the foundation for his empire. it was now possible to conduct a direct and detailed study of roman law, both public and private, and roman institutions. the crusades thus revealed a vast new world rich in less tangible though enormously significant treasures. teachers soon carried into other lands this new understanding of roman law. schools focusing on its teachings were founded in italy and fran

ine articles governing the organization of labor, which were allegedly promulgated at a general assembly that took place during the time of king athelstan; nine counsels of a moral and religious nature; and four rules concerning the social life of masons. the word speculative actually appears in this document "the son of king athelstan was a true speculative master" the cooke manuscript served as the foundation for the work of george payne, the second grand master of the grand lodge of london, who ensured that this organization adopted a first rule to saint john in 1721. it also appears to have been the principal source from which anderson drew his book of constitutions. in addition to the masonic poem (cooke manuscript, we also have the texts of old charters and statutes concerning corpor

representatives confirmed to william saint clair's successor the dignity and hereditary rights of this same position. although the extent of these rights was subsequently contested, the saint clair family invoked them until 1736. we can still find a trace in scotland of other officers exercising* while discussing the templars, we learned the legend of the creation of this rite as well as that of the foundation of the order of the thistle of saint andrew. whatever the validity of this jegend, it does appear that a kilwinning rite definitely did exist, at least after 1685. 204 from the art of building to the art of thinking jurisdiction over several lodges. for example, a charter granted by king james iv on november 25, 1590, conferred upon patrick copland of udaught the right to exercise t

hich is perhaps the temple of luxor in egypt. but never was the harmonic correspondence of universe-temple-man invested with such high significance as it was in christianity, for while the romanesque church offers the image of man, it also presents, first and foremost, through the perfections of its measurements, the symbol of the perfect man, meaning christ, incarnation of god. this brings us to the foundation of christian teachings. man is the true temple of god, for which solomon's temple is a symbol "know you not" saint paul asked "that you are the temple of god (corinthians 1, 3:16 "are you not aware that your body is the temple of the holy spirit within you (corinthians i, 6:19) it is the same truth, an affirmation of god's immanence, that saint bernard would proclaim in his second s

the middle ages and by the masons better than anyone else. in the facts we know, touching upon work and human relations, we find no trace of a failure among them to advance the notions of "fair salaries" and "fair prices" or to condemn profit or to ignore the rule of fraternity. today this has all been forgotten and lost. for those very people who claim to best speak on behalf of these values as the foundation of a civilization they ceaselessly invoke, these principles are ignored and the precepts that arise from them are nothing but empty words that have no actual effect on behavior. the more attentive individuals regard these principles only as the historical souvenir of a bygone society that believed in god's presence among men. they view its precepts as lackconclusion 275 ing any rati


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

e was born from zeus head and is usually shown wearing armour. ares ares, the god of war (see p. 27) was the only son of zeus and hera. his militant agression was often pitched against the strategy of athena (see above. aphrodite was his lover. zeus is the first, zeus is the last, the god with the dazzling lightning. zeus is the head, zeus is the middle, of zeus all things have their end. zeus is the foundation of the earth and of the starry sky. zeus is male, zeus is an immortal woman. zeus is the breath of all things. an orphic hymn to zeus zeus zeus, originally a sky god, was the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. he was married to hera but had many other sexual liaisons. zeus brandishes thunderbolts, his chief weapons, made for him by the cyclopes the gods of olympus by giulio romano (


PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

sed into the devil s flesh and walked the dreams of lilith-hecate s bloodied caul of initiation. succubus publishing 18 p.o. box 926344 houston, tx 77292 united states of america e-mail: keteb75@yahoo.s phosphorus- the shadowing forth of lucifer by michael ford lucifer, the pale morning star, phosphorus-"the precursor of the full blaze of the noon-day sun" as blavatsky so elegantly defined it, is the foundation of the basis of magick. magick itself means to "ascend" towards the light of god. god itself defined as the individual self and the light of knowledge "the significant symbol of wisdom given to us by research is lucifer, the bringer of light. everybody is searching for perception, wisdom is a child of lucifer. the chaldean astrologers, the egyptian priests, the indian brahmans; they

alked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. you were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, til iniquity was found in you -holy bible, ezekiel. later on the morning star as is called became the dragon and the devil. shaitan was the base for this materization, which means to oppose, to accuse. lucifer was invariably the first rebel. lucifer is of the spirit of light, from which the foundation of luciferic magick is to ascend towards godhead. the light of the spirit is based within perception and the clarity of an awakened self. perception is the vehicle of knowledge and what the individual can understand. christianity teaches the annihilation of perception and the repression of the awakened mind. the enthusiasm of the driven conscious, charged with the bright luciferian

survival of the psyche. a black magician is by no means what crowley defined as "black brothers. the essential study and practice of a sorcerer to ascend is significant in the point that the individual must grow with his or her studies, to become the topic therein. the self which is also known as "kia (austin spare's "the book of pleasure) should be explored on every possible level, understanding the foundation for the conscious make up known as "i. lucifer exists in the core of every individual; it is "it's" gift to us. those who awaken this individual light are blessed unto ourselves. self-godhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic an


RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

internal aspect in which they are connected to da at. they can therefore become separated from the original intellect and reasoning. yosef the next aspect of zeir anpin to be understood is the aspect of yosef (yesod. as is known, yosef is called yosef hatzaddik (joseph the righteous. likewise, the sefirah of yesod is called tzaddik (righteous) as in the verse "tzaddik yesod olam "the righteous is the foundation of the world. psalms, states "hashem, yours is the greatness (chesed, the might (gevurah, the beauty (tiferet, the conquest (netzach, the majesty (hod, for all (yesod) is in the heavens and the earth. to you hashem is the kingship (malchut) etc" now, in the aramaic translation of onkolos the verse "all is in the heavens and the earth" is translated as "he unites the heavens and the


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

hile if the male detaches himself from the female in order to pursue his ideal of abstraction and return to source, he will eventually become frustrated over his lack of ability to manifest his inspiration. the earth is a common metaphor or appellate for malchut (yesod is the gfoundation h of the gbuilding h of the sefirot, and thus malchut, which is below yesod, is the earth below and supporting the foundation) when malchut receives influx from yesod (i.e, the yesod of z feir anpin) it is called gthe land of life h or gthe living land. h specifically, what is transferred to nukva when it couples with z feir anpin is its inspiration, or a gdrop h of its consciousness, which resides in its brain. we see here, again, that true coupling of male and female is a gcrossfertilization h of attitud

tion by the material world. 5 tikunei zohar 74b 6 numbers 14:17. the arizal on parashat matot (2) 667[ c] now, the [mystical] meaning of a vow is different. know that there are three different types of light that issue from arich anpin and reach the intellect of z feir anpin. arich anpin is the partzuf of the will. it is instrumental in the construction of the subsequent partzufim for the will is the foundation of all intellectual and emotional development. without will, the intellect and emotions dry up and wither. the first is the radiance that issues from the supernal chesed of atik and extends until the 13th rectification of the beard of arich anpin, which is called the mazal, and from there a radiance is drawn down until the da fat situated between abba and ima and serves to unite and

the sefirah of yesod is not mentioned by its conventional name, but is rather alluded to as being the principle that joins heaven and earth (which are in turn appellations for z feir anpin and nukva, as we have seen previously. the main word that indicates yesod in this context is kol, gall. h the phrase gthe righteous one, yesod, h is a fragment of the phrase, gand the righteous one [tzadik] is the foundation [yesod] of the earth, h3 the biblical verse that establishes the thematic connection between yesod and grighteousness, h or sexual fidelity and purity. the word glike a young lion h is thus interpreted to mean, gyesod combines z feir anpin and nukva h and the phrase ghe dwells like a young lion h is interpreted to mean gyesod dwells with and combines z feir anpin and nukva. h this i


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

shed a nearly complete set of the rituals and teachings in 1937-40 as the first edition of this present work. later he sold the copyrights for this and most of his other books at that time to the aries press, and i purchased them in 1968 and brought out the second edition, with new material from regardie, in 1969. as sam webster points out in the epilogue to this fifth edition, this book has been the foundation for much of the "occult revival" of the last half of the twentieth century. it has provided resource materials for wicca, the new paganism, various magical groups, and for tens of thousands of serious students. and as cris monnastre points out in her introduction, it is now beginning to provide a structure into which modern psychology can flow to bring about a solution to the presen

s, it represents his emotional life. its opposite pole on the tree of life, is hod, which means splendour, which receives the attribution of the planet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final model upon which the physical world is built. its elemental attribution is that of air, e

ach, for here they are conceived as blind dumb forces both within and without the personal sphere of man. they are given assistance by the human beings who, having invoked them and used their power, strive to repay in some way the debt owed to these other struggling lives <52> the grade after the earth ceremony is that of theoricus. it is referred to the ninth sephirah on the tree of life, yesod, the foundation, and to it are attributed the sphere of the operation of luna and the element air. here the candidate is conducted to the stations of the four kerubim, the angelic choir of yesod. the kerubim are defined in that ritual as the presidents of the elemental forces, the vivified powers of the letters of tetragrammaton operating in the elements. over each of these rules some one of the fo

ly symbols. they should be carefully drawn and square <102> the sephiroth are: 1. kether k- t h- r 2; chokmah c h- k- m- h 3. binah b-i-n-h 4. chesed ch-s-d 5. geburah g- b- u- r- h 6. tipareth th-ph-a-r-th 7. netzach n- t s- c h 8. hod h- 0- d 9. yesod y-s-0-d 10. mdkuthm-l-k-u-th -the crown in2 -wisdom hb2n -understanding ii f '3 -mercy f bn -severity illl33 -beauty n l n -victory nu -gby llil -the foundation tlbt -tie kingdom n12% 52 the golden dawn: volume i book one the dagesh or pointing which represents the vowel sounds in modem hebrew script is not given. it was a later invention to standardize pronunciation and is described in hebrew grammars <103> the hebrew alphabet- letter power value final name meaning h a 1 aleph ox 2 biv 2 beth house 3 g,gh 3 gimel camel 7 d,dh 4 daleth door

acting through aquarius upon luna. hope. 18. moon=the victory of the material. venus acting through pisces upon the cosmic elements, deceptive effect of the apparent power of material forces. 19. sun=the splendour of the material world. mercury acting through the sun upon the moon. 20. judgment=the splendour of the material world. mercury acting through fire upon the cosmic elements. 21. universe=the foundation of the cosmic elements and of the material world. luna acting through saturn upon the elements <144> the garden of eden before the fall this diagram is described in the practicus ritual. it shows in a glyph the teaching proper to the practicus on entering the sephirah hod which he has reached by the paths of shin and resh from malkuth and yesod respectively. at the summit are the th

beasts not responsible, but are submitted unto obsession, and herein is a great mys teryr ant,h erefore, is placed at the head of the beasts. woe, woe, unto him if he teacheth their elementary daath cruelty and injustice instead of mercy and justice. for the man is a god unto the beast, and the aspiration of the beast is toward the man, c225' and great is the office of the beast, for he prepareth the foundation for the man. man is responsible for creation, and since he was originally placed in creation to be its lord, as he is, so will the creation follow him. and thus it is possible for the genius of a nation to change the climate of a country, and the nature of the beasts therein. men fell from primal estate, and then they who were formless became imaged in form, deformed. and this is a

r, from the father alike were the will and the end, by which yet they are connected with the father, according to alternating life through varying vehicles. but as they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed into other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world, by which the universe shines forth decked with ideas all various, of which the foundation is one and alone. from this: the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation. they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain, partaking abundantly of the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time. but the primary, self


RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

of light, the proper motion of the stars, thedetermination of the sun222s distance and the distances of the stars, and we hope soon to know theirvelocity, we have the cosmolabe and astrolabe, the equatorial, the transit instrument, the muralcircle, and a multiplicity of contrivances; and we have great and calculating minds among us, likeunto our frater copernicus. our advance is great, yet we lay the foundation only for that glorioustemple of astronomic knowledge which shall be god222s revelation of the heavens to man.of all the glories off the soul, of all the harmonies attuned to reason, to the utmost capacity of mindto appreciate the ideal infinite, the wondrous works of god, in their immensity as revealed byastronomy, call forth man222s greatest praise and adoration of the creator of a


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

mond lully. another heals imaginary diseases by fantastic remedies, belying beforehand that proverb which enforces the futility of a cautery on a wooden leg: he is the marvellous paracelsus, always drunk and always lucid, like the heroes of rabelais. here is william postel writing naively to the fathers of the council of trent, proclaiming that he has discovered the absolute doctrine, hidden from the foundation of the world, and is longing to share it with them. the council heeds not the maniac, does not vouchsafe to condemn him, but proceeds to examine the grave questions of efficacious grace and sufficing grace. he whom we behold perishing poor and abandoned is cornelius agrippa, less of a magician than any, though the vulgar persist in regarding him as a more potent sorcerer than all be

in the hieroglyphic work of hermes, being the tarot or book of thoth, the duad is represented either by the horns of isis, who has her head veiled and an open book concealed partially under her mantle, or otherwise by a sovereign lady, juno, the greek goddess, with one hand uplifted towards heaven and the other pointed to earth, as if formulating by this gesture the one and twofold dogma which is the foundation of magic and begins the marvellous symbols of the emerald table of hermes. in the apocalypse of st. john there is reference to two witnesses or martyrs on whom prophetic tradition confers the names of elias and enoch-elias, man of faith, enthusiasm, miracle; enoch, one with him who is called hermes by the egyptians, honoured by the phoenicians as cadmus, author of the sacred alphabe

eauty, the luminous conception of equilibrium in forms, intermediary between the crown and the kingdom, mediating principle between creator and creation a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood! 7. netsah- victory, that is, eternal triumph of intelligence and justice. 8. hod.-eternity of the conquests achieved by mind over matter, active over passive, life over death. 9. jesod. the foundation, that is, the basis of all belief and all truth otherwise, the absolute in philosophy. 10. malkuth.-the kingdom, meaning the universe, entire creation, the work and mirror of god, the proof of supreme reason, the formal consequence which compels us to have recourse to virtual premises, the enigma which has god for its answer that is to say, supreme and absolute reason. these ten pri

kabalists say that when a man falls in love with a female elementary undine, sylphide or gnomide, as the case may be she becomes immortal with him, or otherwise he dies with her. we have seen already that elementaries are imperfect and as yet mortal men. the revelation we have mentioned, which has been regarded merely as a fable, is therefore the dogma of moral solidarity in love, which is itself the foundation of love, explaining all its sanctity and all its power. who then is this circe, that changes her worshippers into swine, while, so soon as she is subjected to the bond of love, her enchantments are destroyed? she is the ancient courtesan, the marble-hearted woman of all the ages. she who is without love absorbs and degrades all who approach her; she who loves, on the other hand, dif

s the true salt of the philosophers, which is the third ingredient in the composition of azoth. now, we know already that azoth is the name of the great hermetic and true philosophical agent; furthermore, their salt is represented under the figure of a cubic stone, as may be seen in the twelve keys of basil valentine, or in the allegories of trevisan. once more, what is this stone actually? it is the foundation of absolute philosophy, it is supreme and immovable reason. before even dreaming of the metallic work, we must be fixed for ever upon the absolute principles of wisdom; we must possess that reason which is the touchstone of truth. never will a man of prejudices become the king of nature and the master of transmutations. the philosophical stone is hence before all things necessary; b


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

discouraged or less convinced. h to those who may assure us that they have scrupulously and boldly fulfilled all the rites and that there has been no result, we would recommend that they should stay their hand, as it is possibly a warning of nature, who will not lend herself to them for these anomalous works; but if they persist in their curiosity, they have only to start afresh. the triad, being the foundation of magical doctrine must be necessarily observed in evocations; for it is the symbolical number of realization and effect. the letter e is commonly traced upon kabalistic pantacles which have the fulfilment of a desire for their object. it is also the sign of the scapegoat in mystic kabalah, and saint-martin observes that inserted in the incommunicable tetragram it forms the name of

the exaltation of poetry produced religion, fanaticism and debauchery, culminating subsequently in the deluge. this state of things continued till 25 october, being the eighth month of the year a.m. 708, when the reign of zachariel, the angel of jupiter, was inaugurated, under whose guidance men began to acquire knowledge and dispute the possession of lands and dwellings. it was also the epoch of the foundation of towns and the extension of empires; its consequences were civilization and war. the need of commerce began, furthermore, to be felt, at which time. namely, 24 february, a.m. 1063. was inaugurated the reign of raphael, angel of mercury, angel of science and of the word, of intelligence and industry. then letters were invented, the first language being hieroglyphic and universal, a

war, repaired by universal and progressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehensive and independent than that of bossuet and is a key absolute to the philosophy of history. his exact calculations lead him to the month of november in the year 1879, epoch of the reign of michael and the foundation of a new universal kingdom, prepared by three centuries and a half of anguish and a like period of hope, coinciding precisely with the sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth and first part of the nineteenth centuries for the lunar twilight and expectation, with the fourteenth, thirteenth, twelfth, and second half of the eleventh centuries for the ordeals, the ignorance, the sufferings

we have discovered intact and still unknown this key of all doctrines and all philosophies of the old world. i speak of it as a key, and such the book of hermes 131 it is truly, having the circle of four decades as its ring, the scale of 22 characters for its trunk or body and the three degrees of the triad for its wards. as such it was represented by postel in his key of things kept secret from the foundation of the world. he indicates as shown opposite the occult name of this key, which was known only to initiates. the word may read rota, thus signifying the wheel of ezekiel, or tarot, and then it is synonymous with the azoth of hermetic philosophers. it is a word which expresses kabalistically the dogmatic and natural absolute; it is formed of the characters of the monogram of christ


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

commonwealth. unlike the more tolerant catholics before the reformation, these extremists- puritans presbyterians, and others- viewed things that smacked of paganism, including maypoles, fairies and christmas, as idolatry, and suppressed them. it is no coincidence that, later, in wales people said it was the methodists who had driven out the fairies. another keynote of the seventeenth century was the foundation of the royal society (1662, which marked the official sanctioning of the new, emergent 'science. the career of forward ix someone like elias ashmole (1617-92, antiquary, alchemist and astrologer (who left for http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (2 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) posterity not only a spell for a catching a fairy b


RUBY TABLET OF SET

ians, may have an unresolved developmental stage of trust. these points of discussion are not meant to point fingers at anyone, or to make amateur psychologists out of anyone. however, the level of self awareness and deep personal work that characterize the typical setian opens the door to self help techniques being of real value in those initial years of xeper. and perhaps even later. to provide the foundation for this discussion, i will present here a summary of the history of the use of "integration" as a psychological term relevant to personality development. the reference used is the first volume of a two volume set of hardcover texts, the handbook of family psychology and therapy, edited by luciano l'abate, and published by dorsey press, 1985. of special note is chapter 3: personalit

term "extra-sensory perception (esp" and helped make "parapsychology" a discipline of study. the growth of parapsychology, including its membership in the american association for the advancement of science, provided a dynamic base upon which psychic groups could build. religious groups with an essential element of belief and practice in psychic phenomena, including the church of scientology and the foundation faith of the millennium, continue the older metaphysical tradition and cannot be sharply distinguished from the older metaphysical groups. in general they believe in the reality of the phenomena studied by parapsychologists. they usually offer members various ways to develop their powers, and some have members with special abilities which can be used by individuals to aid in dealing

ng list: this flame is the driving force that gives us meaning that gives us access to the mysteries of existence the mysteries of life the mysteries of becoming. of spirituality. that drive to transcendence- to become higher, to transcend our present selves by touching infinity. of mortality. what binds us to the earth the mortality that is the product of our becoming. the essence of what we are the foundation from which we become. of the sensual. that feeling that forms a link between mortality and transcendence. the joy of being combined with the ecstasy of becoming! during this working, i performed the consecration of the flame. the incense used in this working was supplied by priestess nielsen, and in performing the consecration, i was to utilize the characteristics of the herbs. a sh

gister lewis suggests that,(16) to pin down the exact point at which the quest begins is rather hard because quests, like initiation, often begin before there's a consciousness of what is occurring. the heart will already be at work wondering and seeking when the intellect begins to express the input it has received. the intellect is of great value to us, but more important is the heart, which is the foundation of being. yet the heart totally alone cannot push one to xem. it requires a balanced flow of input to the heart from the intellect and back to the intellect which in turn receives the new input and again sends back to the heart ad infinitum.(17) while all this is going on, the balanced being is heading serenely xemward, concentrating all its will on the task. the start of the quest

ere and there thus far: quest. to pin down the exact point at which the quest begins is rather hard, because quests, like initiation, often begin before there's a consciousness of what is occurring. the heart will already be at work wondering and seeking when the intellect begins to express the input it has received. the intellect is of great value to us, but more important is the heart, which is the foundation of being. yet the heart totally alone cannot push one to xem. it requires a balanced flow of input to the heart from the intellect and back to the intellect which in turn receives the new input and again sends back to the heart ad infinitum. while all this is going on, the balanced being is heading serenely xemward, concentrating all its will on the task. another thing quite obvious

12. the extent to which you become the neter, and it you, governs how much of it's/your function is created by you. compare this to the idea of adopting the existing function(s) of a neter. endnotes a. the pyramid system was constructed so that all setians would have a reporting relationship. the high priest would act as ceo, and as such was the apex of the pyramid. other "chambers, right down to the foundation, would be occupied by the magistri, the priesthood, adepts, and setians i, respectively. each master of the temple would have several priesthood iii members assigned to her. in turn, each priest/ess would have several adepts and setians assigned to him. collective thought and brainstorming processes were encouraged. in many respects, the pyramid project facilated clear lines of comm

either sidestep separateness and its implications or repudiate it completely, thereby of course affirming their at least outward statement of the we are one, we are none enslavement. it is primarily the magical societies which have been the ones to investigate the dark avenues of the unknown with far less fear, they themselves having the great lovers of truth from past ages to thank for a part of the foundation of fearlessness. rene descartes, for example, lived in an age when the memory of burnings at the stake was never too far away, and yet his speculations on perception and sensation input not only took him to "i think, therefore i am" but laid further groundwork for the separateness and immunity to physical deterioration of the soul. the main emphasis underlying descartes' examination


SATANIC BIBLE

chamber because it is symbolic of the powers of darkness. sexually appealing clothing is worn by women for the purpose of stimulating the emotions of the male participants, and thereby intensifying the outpouring of adrenal or bioelectrical energy which will insure a more powerful working. altar man's earliest altars were living flesh and blood; and man's natural instincts and predilictions were the foundation on which his religions were based. later religions, in making man's natural inclinations sinful, perverted his living altars into slabs of stone and lumps of metal. satanism is a religion of the flesh, rather than of the spirit; therefore, an altar of flesh is used in satanic ceremonies. the purpose of an altar is to serve as a focal point towards which all attention is focused duri

dly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the nineteenth key the nineteenth enochian key is the great sustainer of the natural balance of the earth, the law of thrift, and of the jungle. it lays bare all hypocrisy and the sanctimonious shall become as slaves under it. it brings forth the greatest outpouring of wrath upon the miserable, and lays the foundation of success for the lover of life (enochian) madaritza das perifa lil cahisa micaolazoda saanire caosago od fifisa balzodizodarasa iaida. nonuca gohulime: micama adoianu mada faoda beliorebe, soba ooaona cahisa luciftias peripesol, das aberaasasa nonucafe netaaibe caosaji od tilabe adapehaheta damepelozoda, tooata nonucafe jimicalazodoma larasada tofejilo marebe yareyo idoigo, od tor


SATANICON

ons of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical event -14- when the black magician exercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane where everything lawful is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and effect. devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation, was sired by satan and brought forth from the womb of lilith adam s first wife. the beast represents emotion and man s inherent animal nature that spiritual man has opposed; has fought to unlawfully repress since the very beginnings of civilization. prior to, and including the time of jesus the nazarene, devaxcus librt an


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

group of rebels known as the young turks led an uprising against the ottoman empire. after the successful rebellion, political prisoners were freed, and abdu l-baha was permitted to travel to other countries to spread the word of baha. in 1910 he set out on a three-year tour that included egypt, the united states, and europe. world religions: almanac 73 baha during his visit to the united states, the foundation stone for a baha house of worship was laid in wilmette, illinois. this was the first place of baha worship in the western world. the baha faith had, in fact, begun in the united states as early as 1894, when a lebanese immigrant, ibrahim george kheiralla (1849 1929, converted a group of americans. under abdu l-baha, the baha faith became an international religion. abdu l-baha wrote

s discouraged. they cover the giving of money to the religion (a one-time 19 percent wealth tax is required, along with regular voluntary contributions) and rules about marriage and family. marriage is only between men and women and with the consent of parents. marriage between faiths is allowed, and marriage between different races is encouraged. divorce is discouraged. family life is considered the foundation of society. education is important, and parents are required to provide for the education of their children. if finances are tight and only one child can be educated, it is recommended that a daughter be selected instead of a son, as she becomes the first person to educate her children, the next generation. baha s are also required to pray and meditate daily. they are free to create

dition of the human mind rather than on metaphysics. he used experience and reason to arrive at his principles of living, and did not rely on ceremony or the words of ancient priests. he created a religion of social equals, rejecting the caste, or class, system in india. 96 world religions: almanac buddhism in motion the wheel of the law or truth, he announced the four noble truths. these provide the foundation for all of buddhism. the first noble truth is that existence contains suffering, physical, emotional, and spiritual. the second noble truth explains that suffering exists because of tanha, or desire. all desire in life leads to suffering. the third noble truth then declares that to be free of suffering one must first be freed from desire. the fourth noble truth states that release f

leadership, in government. confucius was also disturbed by the new sense of individualism that was gaining popularity in chinese culture( individualism focuses on the needs of the individual rather than the good of the community) as a remedy to the social problems of his time confucius began to define a set of principles based on traditional chinese culture and its heavy reliance on the family as the foundation of a well-ordered society. confucius hoped to put into practice his new theories about the family. he also wanted to teach rulers to be informed and virtuous. in order to spread his teachings confucius opened a school to help young men to learn ethical leadership skills. after the age of fifty, he traveled widely for thirteen years, along with a small group of disciples, teaching hi

nstructed. greco-roman philosophy, the system of thinking established and used in ancient greece and rome, took over the discussion of these questions. in other cultures these questions were answered by religion. for this reason, greco-roman philosophy was revolutionary in the history of human thought. it relied on logical reasoning, established the first scientific vocabulary, and generally laid the foundation for much of future western philosophy (the philosophy of countries in europe and the americas. from the sixth century bce on, the greco-roman tradition served as the dominant religious and philosophical system of the western world until about the fifth century ce. greco-roman philosophy focused on objective inquiry, asking unbiased questions that favor no particular outcome. it is o

urther. for example, the writings of plato and aristotle influenced such christian writers and scholars as thomas aquinas (1225 1274) in the creation of his influential summa theologica (a summary of theology or religious writings. here he talks of god as being infinite, just as plato and aristotle had centuries before. influences on science further, modern western science would not exist without the foundation laid by greek thinkers. the atomists anticipated modern atomic theory, and biology is highly indebted to aristotle and his classification systems. many greek philosophers, including thales and anaximander, made significant contributions to astronomy. anaximander was also an early evolutionist, noting from a study of fossils that animals tend to develop from simpler forms into more c

rize. one of the most prominent jews to win a nobel prize was physicist and mathematician albert einstein (1879 1955. a physicist studies energy and motion. he won the nobel prize in physics in 1921 for his work on the photoelectric effect. einstein went on to write several papers that gained him fame in the scientific community, including his famous one on the theory of relativity. his work laid the foundation for several other fields of inquiry within the physics community. his name, and even his face, are familiar to people around the world. chaim wiezmann (1874 1952) was instrumental in the planning for a jewish state in israel. a native of russia, he studied biochemistry (the study of chemical compounds and processes that occur in organisms) and worked with the allies (the united king


SEPHER HA BAHIR

ve among us. 60. we also say (psalm 119:164, seven times each day i praised you for your righteous judgement. they asked him, what are they? he replied, you do not look at it carefully. be precise and you will find them. 61. they asked him, what is the letter tzaddi? he said: tzaddi is a nun and a yod. its mate is also a nun and a yod. it is thus written (proverbs 10:25, the righteous (tzadik) is the foundation of the world. 62. they asked him: what is the meaning of the verse [with regard to balak and balaam (numbers 23:14, and he took him to the field of the seers? what is the field of the seers? as it is written (song of songs 7:12, come my beloved, let us go out to the field. do not read sadeh (the field, but sidah (carriage. what is this carriage? he said, the heart of the blessed hol

the body did not endure, then the brain would also not endure. the spinal cord is the channel from the brain to the entire body. it is represented by the bent nun. but [in the word ozen] the nun is a straight one. the bahir 22 the straight nun is the one that is always at the end of a word. this teaches us that the straight nun includes both the bent one and the straight one. but the bent nun is the foundation. this teaches us that the straight nun includes both male and female. 84. the open mem. what is the open mem? it includes both male and female. what is the closed mem? it is made like a belly from above. but rabbi rahumai said that the belly is like the letter teth. he said it is like a teth on the inside, while i say that it is like a mem on the outside. 85 what is a mem? do not re

ou, and there is no former like our god. 101. rabbi berachiah sat and expounded: what is the lulav that we discusses? it is the 36 (lu) given over to 32 (lav. and how? he replied: there are three princes, the axis, the sphere and the heart. each one is twelve, and the three therefore constitute a sum of 36, through which the world is sustained. it is thus written (proverbs 10:25, and righteous is the foundation of the world. 102. we learned: there is a single pillar extending from heaven to earth, and its name is righteous (tzadik [this pillar] is named after the righteous. when there are righteous people in the world, then it becomes strong, and when there are not, it becomes weak. it supports the entire world, as it is written, and righteous is the foundation of the world. if it becomes

there are righteous people in the world, then it becomes strong, and when there are not, it becomes weak. it supports the entire world, as it is written, and righteous is the foundation of the world. if it becomes weak, then the world cannot endure. therefore, even if there is only one righteous person in the world, it is he who supports the world. it is therefore written, and a righteous one is the foundation of the world. you should therefore take my lifted offering from him first. then (exodus 25:3, and this is the lifted offering that you should take from them from the rest. what is it? gold, silver and copper. 103. another explanation: it is written (exodus 25:2, and the shall take for me (li) a lifted offering [li (for me) can also be read, for the yod] they shall take the yod, whic

will gather you. and what is his father s house? it is that regarding which it is written, from the east i will bring your seed. this teaches us that it is brought from the east and sowed on the west. he then gathers what he has sowed. 157. what is the eighth one? the blessed holy one has a single righteous one (tzadik) in his world, and it is dear to him because it supports all the world. it is the foundation (yesod. this is what sustains it, and makes it grow, increasing and watching it. it is beloved and dear on high, and beloved and dear below; fearsome and mighty on high, and fearsome and mighty below; rectified and accepted on high, and rectified and accepted below. it is the foundation of all souls. did you then say that it is the eighth? and do you say that it is the foundation of

foot. above it is the second sphere, which is entirely to the west. do we then say that it is to the west? but we say that its power is to the west. these are the victories of the world. above it is the third sphere, and its power is to the south-west. what is the original power that you said was second? we say that this is the right foot. and what is the power that is to the south-west? this is the foundation of the world. regarding this it is written (proverbs 10:25, the righteous is the foundation of the world. the second power stands behind the chariot, while the first power stands in front of it. the righteous, foundation of the world is in the centre. it emanates from the south of the world, and is officer over the other two. in its hand are also the souls of all living things. it i


SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ide of numbers, sounds and letters--the principles and general laws which we recognise "every element has its source from a higher form, and all things have their common origin from the word (logos, the holy spirit. so god is at once, in the highest sense, both the matter and the form of the universe. yet he is not only that form; for nothing can or does exist outside of himself; his substance is the foundation of all, and all things bear his imprint and are symbols of his intelligence" hebrew tradition assigns the doctrines of the oldest portions of the "zohar" to a date antecedent to the building of the second temple, but rabbi simeon ben jochai, who lived in the reign of the emperor titus, a.d. 70-80, is considered to have been the first to commit these to writing, and rabbi moses de le

ter i section 1. in thirty-two (1) mysterious paths of wisdom did jah (2) the jehovah of hosts (3) the god of israel (4) the living elohim (5) the king of ages, the merciful and gracious god (6) the exalted one, the dweller in eternity, most high and holy--engrave his name by the three sepharim (7- numbers, letters, and sounds.(8) 2. ten are the ineffable sephiroth (9) twenty-two are the letters, the foundation of all things; there are three mothers, seven double and twelve (10) simple letters. 3. the ineffable sephiroth are ten, as are the numbers; and as there are in man five fingers over against five, so over them is established a covenant of strength, by word of mouth, and by the circumcision of the flesh (11) 4. ten is the number of the ineffable sephiroth, ten and not nine, ten and n

ward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1. the twenty-two sounds and letters are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples. the three mothers are aleph, mem and shin, they are air, water and fire water is silent, fire is sibilant, and air derived from the spirit is as the tongue of a balance standing between these contraries which are in equilibrium, reconciling and mediating between them. 2. he hath formed, weighed, and composed with these

een them. 2. he hath formed, weighed, and composed with these twenty-two letters every created thing, and the form of everything which shall hereafter be. 3. these twenty-two sounds or letters are formed by the voice, impressed on the air, and audibly modified in five places; in the throat, in the mouth, by the tongue, through the teeth, and by the lips (31) 4. these twenty-two letters, which are the foundation of all things, he arranged as upon a sphere with two hundred and thirty-one gates, and the sphere may be rotated forward or backward, whether for good or for evil; from the good comes true pleasure, from evil nought but torment. 5. for he shewed the combination of these letters, each with the other; aleph with all, and all with aleph; beth with all, and all with beth. thus in combin

rom the empty void he made the material world, and from the inert earth he brought forth everything that hath life. he hewed, as it were, vast columns out of the intangible air, and by the power of his name made every creature and everything that is; and the production of all things from the twenty-two letters is the proof that they are all but parts of one living body (34) chapter iii section 1. the foundation of all the other sounds and letters is provided by the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin; they resemble a balance, on the one hand the guilty, on the other hand the purified, and aleph the air is like the tongue of a balance standing between them (35) 2. the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin, are a great mystery, very admirable and most recondite, and sealed as with six rings; and

on the one hand the guilty, on the other hand the purified, and aleph the air is like the tongue of a balance standing between them (35) 2. the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin, are a great mystery, very admirable and most recondite, and sealed as with six rings; and from them proceed air, fire, and water, which divide into active and passive forces. the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin, are the foundation, from them spring three fathers, and from these have proceeded all things that are in the world. 3. the three mothers in the world are aleph, mem and shin: the heavens (36) were produced (37) from fire; the earth from the water; and the air from the spirit is as a reconciler between the fire and the water. 4. the three mothers, aleph, mem and shin, fire, water and air, are shown in

prehension of that first principle which has no beginning; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence. the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equalling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the second glory. the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate. the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it emanate all the spiritual virtues with the most exalted essences: they emanate one from the other by t


SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

vhy.47 all are included in the tongue concealed in the mother, for it opens for that which egresses from it. the father dwells in the head, the mother in the middle, and there is a covering from this side and from that side. and woe unto him that uncovers their nakedness. and elohim said lights will be in the firmament of heaven.48 the male rules over the female as it is written, the righteous is the foundation forever.49 the yod y illumines both, and it illumines and passes on into the female. the yod y sets itself apart, ascends by its level higher and higher, and the female is darkened. and the mother is illumined and is opened out into her gates. the key, which contains the six, comes and covers up her gates, and it is unified below, with this one and that one, woe unto him that uncove


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

id zanoni belong to this mystical fraternity, who, in an earlier age, boasted of secrets of which the philosopher's stone was but the least; who considered themselves the heirs of all that the chaldeans, the magi, the gymnosophists, and the platonists had taught; and who differed from all the darker sons of magic in the virtue of their lives, the purity of their doctrines, and their insisting, as the foundation of all wisdom, on the subjugation of the senses, and the intensity of religious faith? a glorious sect, if they lied not! and, in truth, if zanoni had powers beyond the race of worldly sages, they seemed not unworthily exercised. the little known of his life was in his favour. some acts, not of indiscriminate, but judicious generosity and beneficence, were recorded; in repeating whi


SORCERIES OF ZOS

ng flesh (zos('again i say: this is your great moment o f reality- the living flesh. our sacrament: the sacred inbetweenness concepts. our word: does not matter-need not be. our eternal abode: the mystic state of neither-neither. the atomospheric 'i (ki a. our law: to trespass all laws. the zos and the kia are represented by the hand and the eye, the instruments of sentiency and vision. they form the foundation of the new sexuality, which spare evolved by combining them to form a magical art- the art of visualizing sensation, of 'becoming one with all sensation, and of transcending the dual polarities of existence by the annihilation of separate identity through the mechanics of the death posture. long ago, a persian poet described in a few words the object of spare's new sexuality. the ki


SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

the cornerstone [zohar, pt. i, folio 231a; ii, 511; job xxxviii, 6, the tried stone, the sure foundation, but also that stone which the builders rejected" but what, really, in the christian meaning, is the cornerstone? isaias said (isa. 28, verse 16 "therefore thus saith the lord god: behold i will lay a stone in the foundations of sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a precious stone, founded in the foundation. he that believeth, let him not hasten" the corner stone is jesus christ "the stone which the builders rejected (cf. ps. 118, 22; mt. 21, 42ff; acts 4,11; romans 9, 33; eph. 2, 20; 1 pe. 2, 6ff) one need go no further than the inner entrance of the meditation room to see concrete evidence of the godlessness of the u.n. the "stone" the metal altar, in its stark setting in that room i

8 and president of the field foundation, investigated by the select committee to investigate tax-exempt foundations in 1952 because of its contributions to communist front organizations. the field foundation's one-time secretary -20- louis s. weiss, now deceased, was identified in the committee's hearings as "a member of the communist party (see american mercury, january i960, page 9. trustees of the foundation, namely channing tobias and justine wise polier, were cited as long-time communist-fronters.29 sources 1. new yorker, december 28, 1957. 2 "van nostrand's scientific encyclopedia" 3rd edition, 1958, p. 1013. 3. november 11, 1957. 4 "in search of the miraculous" harcourt brace and co, pp. 26-27. 5. new york times release, december 6, 1950. 6. un room, laymen's movement for a christia


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

nother, future personality. thus there is something that intervenes between myself and the cosmic one-and-all, something that reaches out beyond myself, but which is not yet the godhead as such; it is my daimon that occupies this intermediary position. today is simply the outcome of yesterday, and likewise this life is the outcome of a previous one and the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 31 the foundation for the next. earthly humanity looks back over numerous yesterdays and forward to many tomorrows, and the wise soul upon many former lives and lives to come. the ideas and abilities i developed in the past, i make use of now and does not life show us that people rise over the horizon of existence already with the most varied capacities? surely this diversity of gifts does not come f

t have if they took transitory conditions seriously. pythagoras of samos on the ground of the mysteries there also came into being an understanding of the world that was nevertheless different from that of heraclitus. it sprang up in the communities founded in southern italy by pythagoras (sixth century b.c).40 the pythagoreans regarded numbers and geometrical forms, understood mathematically, as the foundation of reality. aristotle says of the pythagoreans: 36 christianity as mystical fact the so-called pythagoreans led the field in mathematics and their studies convinced them that the principles of that science were of universal application. numbers, of course, are by their very nature (i.e, as the simplest of mathematical objects) the first of those principles; and the pythagoreans thou

the history of the world through the appearance of christ, and it is this which constitutes the new mystery. the initiates of former ages had seen in the spirit how events were leading toward the manifestation of the hidden christ; but with the christian initiate it is a matter of the hidden effects which spring from the christ who now has been revealed. chapter 9 jesus in his historical setting the foundation on which christianity sprang up is to be found in the mysteries. all that was further required was the conviction that their spirit should be extended into life in general more than had been the case with the mysteries themselves. such a conviction was actually widespread, as we can gather from reports about the way of life practiced among the essenes and the therapeutae groups that

in the 1879th year after the birth of the i. he is referring to the year 33 and thus to the mystery of golgotha as the moment when the human i was born. the essence of the pauline theory of knowledge is an awareness that the mystery of golgotha is the authentic source of those powers of insight and knowledge that lead the human being to the true birth of the i. in the first goetheanum, for which the foundation stone was laid in 1913, this path of knowledge was expressed architecturally in the double-domed hall from west to east. the path began in the west under the red window of knowledge. in the east, before the background 14. in beitr ge zur rudolf steiner gesamtausgabe, nrs. 37 38. 198 christianity as mystical fact of the stage under the smaller dome, would stand the statue of the repr

imitatio christi, whose goal is christian initiation and consciousness of the essence of the mystery of golgotha. this mystical side of the following form of christianity is mentioned by steiner in christianity as mystical fact very few times. he deals with it in greater detail in later lectures.37 through images that work externally and create community, christianity as following christ becomes the foundation of the church and its creed. christianity as mystical fact is essentially dedicated to this theme. christian mysticism as a path for the individual as well as the christian church as the path of community grew out of the ancient mysteries. they are ways of following christ, and therefore they are not without presuppositions, based as they are on what was passed down by tradition. wi


SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

e through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its action as a triad; and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended from a gold colored bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect kno


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

giant liquor and entertainment industry conglomerate. seagram's logo is subtly placed on the wall and includes a white horse (shades of revelation 6) and other interesting features (photo: usa today, december 14, 1998) in cabala, the sacred tree of the sephiroth is claimed to represent the cosmos, including god (male, his shekinah (anna, the goddess/female, and the kingdom of zion. as shown here, the foundation of all things is the male genitals, or the sex generative process (zolar's encyclopedia of ancient and forbidden knowledge, arco publishing, 1984) magical signs of the jewish cabala 447 jewish comedian jerry seinfeld strikes a decidedly cabalistic pose. it is well-known in entertainment circles that jerry seinfeld indeed, all of the performers on tv's popular seinfeld sitcom-practic


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become t

talization of sigils. 49 50 sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise, how can i convey my meaning to the deaf, vision to the blind, and my emotion to the dead? in a labyrinth of metaphor and words, intuition is lost, therefore without their effort must be learned the truth about one's self from him who alone knows the truth. yourself. of what use the wisdom of virginity to him who has been raped by the seducer, ignorance? of


THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

f the spirit monon also calls upon the power of these guardians to aid in the ritual working. the elements in magick are not the same elements that you find in chemistry class, or your back yard, although they are symbolic of each other. it is this symbolic relationship that we employ in the art of magick. the qualities of the physical reflect the power of the occult. as above, so below! earth is the foundation element. it is solid, dependable and stable. in magick its color is green or black, and it is used in spells for employment, money, fertility, and prosperity of any kind. the celtic goddess, dana is associated with earth. in the tarot it is the suit of pantacles, or coins. it is also know as assiah, the material world. page 8 elements and watch towers continued( grimoire of eclectic


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

of return set in motion by one s karma, is accepted as a reality in the hindu and buddhist religions, as well as certain mystical sects in judaism and islam. in the early days of christianity, however, even the church s greatest leaders, such as st. clement of alexandria (150 215 c.e) in his exhortations to the pagans, stated their beliefs in the soul s preexistence: we were in being long before the foundation of the world. we existed in the eye of god, for it is our destiny to live in him. we are the reasonable creatures of the divine word; therefore, we have existed from the beginning, for in the beginning was the word. not for the first time does he show pity on us in our wanderings; he pitied us from the very beginning. the christian philosopher st. augustine (354 430 c.e) asked the e

permanent file cards and cross-referenced into 10,000 major subjects. in 1931, the association for research and enlightenment (are) was chartered in the state of virginia as a nonprofit organization to conduct scientific and psychical research. in 1947, two years after cayce s death, the edgar cayce foundation was established. the original are has become the membership arm of the cayce programs. the foundation is the custodian of the original cayce readings, and the memorabilia of the great contemporary seer s life and career. both are headquartered in virginia beach, virginia, and there are more than 1,500 are study groups around the world. since the establishment of the are, thousands of people from every corner of the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d

source of her abilities dismayed the spiritualists, who in her developmental years in london, had tutored her with the utmost seriousness. eileen garrett became a persistent and highly qualified researcher in her own right. in 1951, she founded the parapsychology foundation, inc, in new york city, and in 1952 reestablished her magazine tomorrow as a quarterly journal of psychic science. in 1959, the foundation began publishing the international journal of parapsychology and in 1970, the parapsychology review. she also authored such books as adventures in the supernormal (1949, the sense and nonsense of prophecy (1950, and many voices: the autobiography of a medium (1968. in an article entitled the ethics of mediumship for the autumn 1960 issue of tomorrow, eileen garrett stated that she w

e to describe. it seemed as if there streamed into his brain one momentary lightning-flash of the brahmic splendor which would henceforth forever lighten his life. he saw and knew that the cosmos is not dead matter but a living presence, that the soul of man is immortal, that the universe is so built and ordered that without peradventure all things work together for the good of each and all, that the foundation principle of this world is what we call love and that the happiness of everyone is in the long run absolutely certain. bucke would ever after insist that he learned more within the few seconds during which the illumination experience lasted than in previous years of study and he learned much that no study could ever have taught. among those historic individuals whom he saw as defini

c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mystery religions and cults 305 through gloria lee. he also prompted her to found the cosmon research foundation, dedicated to the spreading of his teachings and the bringing about of humankind s spiritual development in preparation for the new age. through jw s direction and the persistence of gloria lee on the lecture circuit, the foundation became a thriving organization. then, tragically, lee starved herself to death after a 66-day fast instituted upon the instructions of her mentor from jupiter. the fast was carried out in the name of peace, in a gandhi-like effort to make the united states government officially investigate and study plans for a spacecraft that she had brought with her to washington. on september 23


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ot study of deathbed visions for the american society for psychical research, which was later verified across several different cultures. osis was a past president of the parapsychological association, director of research for the parapsychology foundation from 1957 to 1962, and the author of more than 70 scientific articles. in 1962 the rhines dissociated their research with duke and established the foundation for research on the nature of man. although the foundation remained in durham, j. b. rhine felt that their controversial work required the scientific freedom of becoming a privately funded, independent research organization. in 1964 experimental methods for studying esp during dreams was pioneered under the directorship of dr. montague ullman and dr. stanley krippner (1932) at the d

red states of consciousness (1969, transpersonal psychologies (1975, and learning to use extrasensory perception (1976. tart considers his primary goals as being able to build a bridge between the scientific and the spiritual communities and to help accomplish an integration of western and eastern approaches for knowing the world. in 1995, in honor of the 100th anniversary of j. b. rhine s birth, the foundation for research on the nature of man was renamed the rhine research center. on june 8, 2002, the rhines daughter, sally feather, welcomed well-wishers to the rhine research center when it officially opened its first new building. feather had worked with her parents at the facility at duke and later at their esp laboratory when they left the university in 1964. the new building, said to

ssions against what they know to be reality. in addition to tests for clairvoyance and other manifestations of esp conducted under hypnosis, numerous experiments have been conducted with the subjects under the influence of various psychotropic or psychedelic drugs. in 1966 r. e. l. masters, a psychologist, and jean houston, a philosopher, were running lsd, mescaline, and psilocybin experiments at the foundation for mind research. while engaged in this study, a number of subjects reported instances of telepathy and clairvoyance. these consistent reports were responsible for houston s and masters inauguration of a specific esp experiment. their goal was to elicit extrasensory impressions during the psychedelic sessions. the original setup of the experiment required 27 subjects to run through


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

hey should come to regard the heavens as the seat of the great gods. from this conviction evolved a theory of complete accord between phenomena observed in the heavens and occurrences observed on earth. there is no doubt that the ancients held the celestial bodies in great regard, perhaps even in veneration. the book of job in the old testament affirms that gthe morning stars sang together h when the foundation of earth was laid. later, job was asked, gdo you know the ordinances of the heavens? can you establish their rule on earth? h (38:33. it is clear, also, that the ancients believed that the stars influenced the turn of events here on earth. in judges (5:9) it is recorded that barak, commander of the israelite army that was faced with a decisive battle with the canaanite forces under

nality, particularly that of young children. h in 1931, the association for research and enlightenment (are) was chartered in the state of virginia as a nonprofit organization to conduct scientific and psychical research based on the cayce readings. in 1947, two years after his death, the edgar cayce foundation was established. the original are has become the membership arm of the cayce programs. the foundation is the custodian of the original cayce readings, and the memorabilia of the great contemporary seer fs life and career. both are headquartered in virginia beach, virginia, and there are more than 1,500 are study groups around the world. the are maintains an extensive library of information concerning the entire field of psychical research and metaphysics, as well as the cayce materi


THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

"kings andprinces, or the clergy of the highest order, and to have formed part of their state habit.[37] later in themiddle ages the garter had obviously a significance which it does not possess now. the liber niger recordsthat richard i animated his army at the siege of acre by giving to certain chosen knights leather garters to tieabout their legs.the extraordinarily circumstantial tradition of the foundation of the order of the garter in the reign ofedward iii also emphasises its importance. the story2424which every child has heard2424relates that a lady,either the fair maid of kent or the countess of salisbury, dropped her garter while dancing with edward iii,that she was overcome with confusion, that the king picked up the garter, fastened it on his own leg with thewords honi soit qui

ry2424but the possession of that garter proved that she was not only amember of the old religion but that she held the highest place in it. she therefore stood in imminent dangerfrom the church which had already started on its career of persecution. the king's quickness and presence ofmind in donning the garter might have saved the immediate situation, but the action does not explain hiswords nor the foundation of the commemorative order. if, however, the garter was the insignia of thechieftainship of the old religion, he thereby placed himself in the position of the incarnate god in the eyesof his pagan subjects. and it is noteworthy that he swiftly followed up the action by the foundation of anorder of twelve knights for the king and twelve for the prince of wales, twenty-six members in


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s numbers. the unity of the human intelligence demonstrates the unity of god. the key of numbers is that of creeds, because signs are 12 analogical figures of the harmony which proceeds from numbers. mathematics could never demonstrate blind fatality, because they are the expression of the exactitude which is the character of the highest reason. unity demonstrates the analogy of contraries; it is the foundation, the equilibrium, and the end of numbers. the act of faith starts from unity, and returns to unity. illustration on page 13 described: this is titled below "the sign of the grand arcanum g. a" the figure is contained within a rectangle of width about half height. the main element is a circle, bottom half shaded, pierced through on the vertical diameter from below by a vertical sword

ters; but the first nineteen are the keys of occult theology. the others are the keys of nature; we shall return to them in the third part of this work- let us resume what we have said concerning god, by quoting a fine invocation borrowed from the jewish liturgy. it is a page from the qabalistic poem kether-malkuth, by rabbi solomon, son of gabirol "thou art one, the beginning of all numbers, and the foundation of all buildings; thou art one, and in the secret of thy unity the most wise of men are lost, because they know it not. thou art one, and thy unity neither wanes nor waxes, neither suffers any change. thou art one, and yet not the one of the mathematician, for thy unity admits neither multiplication, nor change, nor form. thou art one, and not one of mine imaginations can fix a limi


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

o count in decimal. however, this does seem to work and orders of "ten" are found at many levels of the universe around us. the concept should be applied in its most general sense, in that chesed is not merely "loving kindness, but also the "expansive" aspect of any system (c) the aspect in which it materialises its own location, i.e. the sephirah itself. the yesod of manifestation can be seen in the foundation of all events, concepts and objects, for example the foundations of a building, the founding of a company, or the personality that nature and nuture provides us as the foundation of our self-identity. there are three further aspects of each sephirah that relate to the networked structure of the tree. a sephirah cannot be seen merely in terms of itself, but also must be viewed as par

ouse. at the level of chesed, the mind begins to formulate a sense of what the house will be when one has finished renovating it. the path connecting this formulation to awareness in tiphareth is that of the hermit, which in this sense represents the "guide" or "way" one is going to follow to achieve the realisation of this formulation. in formulating this principle, chesed is reflected in yesod, the foundation, by images (chesed= chsd= 72, which can be broken down as 7+ 2= 9, the number of yesod. the images then drive our actions (malkuth, powered by the dynamic desire of netzach, receiving its influence direct from chesed itself. chesed is the grand driving force of the universe, and is often received as "love, grace or mercy in mystical experience. the experience of rapture (from the la

below, so above" is equally "as is above, so below. the upper sephiroth cannot flow into the lower in an optimum state if the lower are unbalanced, and neither can the lower sephiroth function correctly when the upper sephiroth are disturbed. tiphareth, the sephirah representing human self-awareness, is the key-stone on which this balance rests. indeed, in ephesians 2.20, paul makes reference to "the foundation of the apostles and prophets, jesus christ himself being the chief corner-stone" which in kabbalah can be read to say that yesod (meaning the "foundation) is the sephirah of prophecy and communication to the outside world (malkuth, but the corner-stone is self-awareness as practised by christ, a personification of tiphareth. equally, the role of a mediator is often that of translati

the letter mem, symbolic through the image of the hanged man of initiation and the fastening to the "on-high, which is a state of being rather than a place or plane. the triangle and the hexagram (two triangles) both contain two occurrences of the letter shin, which in itself is symbolic of fire, represented by a triangle. 1. kether; the ritual of the altar and the lamp altar; mzbth; the altar is the foundation of initiation, the link to on-high. offerings are made and intuition received here. the magician arranges the four elements and makes manifest his magic. lamp; mnvrh; the light of on-high, transforming the dark, bringing grace and enlightenment. the light of the lamp is the window through which we see. the lamp pertains to two of the sephiroth, and is used here to represent kether


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

to have far more ancient sources. in the new testament, the lord's prayer (matthew 6:9-13) is obviously based upon qabalistic principles, showing that jesus of nazareth, who was called rabbi by his followers, knew his qabalah. this is because the lord's prayer is itself based on the hebrew "prayer of david" from the old testament, found in the first book of chronicles 29:l "the prayer of david at the foundation of the temple" reads as follows: unto thee, 0 tetragrammaton, are the greatness and the power and the beauty and the victo y and the glo y, for unto thee is everything in the heavens and the earth. unto thee, 0 tetragrammaton, is the kingdom. ths single verse mentions the names of several sephiroth, including: chesed, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, and malkuth. the lord's prayer

ise became well known to many people, regardie insisted that the middle pillar exercise was a valuable and potent technique for self-growth. it may well be the finest method created for such a purpose. the basic introductory formula of the middle pillar can be easily adapted into a variety of exercises with varying levels of complexity and spiritual development. this simple yet potent exercise is the foundation of a diverse number of magical techniques, and it can be layered with a virtually endless number of correspondences, leading to ever more complex ceremonies. a number of such rites are given in this chapter. there are also egyptian, greek, gaelic, and shamanic renditions, as well as several exercises for healing. additional middle pillar-style rituals can be found in "this holy invi


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

re of this phenomenon and its true purpose. for years the ufo enthusiasts believed the u.s. air force was the culprit and that government agents were tapping the phones of teen-agers and little old ladies, tampering with their mail, and following them around in black cadillacs. i wish the answer was that simple. we have been victimized by this phenomenon, not just since 1947 but since ever! it is the foundation of all our religious and occult beliefs, of our philosophies, and our cultures. the ancient chinese marked out the routes of the lights in the sky (lits) and called them "dragon tracks" because, apparently, fearsome dragons appeared along with the mysterious lights. in a later age, these became fairy lights and were associated with the little people who actually plagued whole genera


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

aning one that suits all those who come for the sole purpose of attaining connection with the creator. no one should suffer because of this framework, it shouldn t be turned into a cage or a prison. the framework should keep changing and improve according to its members inner state, and always support the goal. the tighter and stronger the connection between the members of the group, the stronger the foundation is for connection with the creator. when man begins to advance to spirituality, he loses the desire for it. it would be more correct to say that he is given additional egoism, such will to receive that he can no longer resist. in that case there is nothing he can do except time and again move the egoism from the corporeal to the spiritual level by studying and by the collective work

if a kabbalist is not a scientist he will find it difficult to describe this or that phenomenon in the professional terms of that science. the kabbalist feels the actual laws of the universe that are the origin of the material and spiritual essence. but what language should he use to describe the reciprocation between various phenomena? how should he describe the spiritual force that constitutes the foundation of this world, and what are the reciprocal relationships between spiritual objects? there is not a single formula in our world that can define these things. a kabbalist can convey these feelings to another, but he cannot convey them to those who have not yet entered the spiritual world. even if there were some way to convey a certain feeling, it would still be impossible to use it i

there is the element of water, which consists of gas despite its liquid appearance. the element above the water is the wind, which consists of several types of gasses and is always in the form of gas. over the wind element there is the element of fire, which is above all other elements. it never disintegrates and never changes. the earth (dust, ashes) is the lowest element of all, since earth is the foundation of all four elements. because the water is the element above the earth, there is water above the earth in our world too. the water is above the earth, the wind above the water and fire above all. q: what is the connection between the four directions and the four elements of matter? a: there are four directions to the earth: east, west, south and north, and there are four respective

sed in this world in the ten penitential days between new year and the day of atonement. during these ten days, the soul, which originally consists of nothing but a desire to receive, begins to gradually acquire the attribute of the light, beginning in the first day of rosh hashanah (the first day of the year, until the day of atonement. the will to receive changes in ten ways, ten sefirot, being the foundation of the correction of the soul. at the end of those ten days, the soul completes its correction and is ready to receive the light. on the tenth day, the day of atonement, it is forbidden to display any desire to receive, being denoted by the prohibitions on eating, drinking and the other limitations on this day of fast. that day completes the final correction. after the day of atonem


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

fore us, we find traced therein an elaborate system rising from the fear of primitive man to the veneration of his presentday offspring. fear, the basal foundation of all gods, found a subtle soil in ignorance; ignorance reacted on god, producing superstition; superstition, cruelty; cruelty, all the tigerish longings of the day and the hoggish gratifications of the night. pessimism is necessarily the foundation of all religion; for if man were normally optimistic he would not have conceived such a hierarchy of tyrants as that of his gods. the man who formerly cut himself with flints before a lump of stone or clay, is in no way more foolish than he who prays to an omnipotent conception; the former was jealous and exacting, and so is the latter, the former a thing, the latter an idea, and bo

es, and with regard to some objects: why may it happen always, and with regard to all objects? what logic, what process of argument secures you against this supposition? my practice, you say, refutes my doubts. but you mistake the purport of my question. as an agent, i am quite satisfied in the point; but as a philosopher, who has some show of curiosity, i will not say scepticism, i want to learn the foundation of this inference. no reading, no inquiry has as yet been able to remove my difficulty, or give me satisfaction in a matter of such importance. can i do better than propose the difficulty to the public, even though, perhaps, i have small hopes of obtaining a solution? we shall, at least, by these means, be sensible of our ignorance, if we do not augment our knowledge. gi must confes

nd vigour. we need only ask such a sceptic, ewhat his meaning is? and what he proposes by all these curious researches? f he is immediately at a loss, and knows not what to answer. h .p. 169. gwhen he awakes from his dream, he will be the first c to confess, that c mankind c must act and reason and believe; though they are not able, by their most diligent enquiry, to satisfy themselves concerning the foundation of these operations, or to remove the objections, which may be raised against them. h .p. 170. gas to your first question (how can you conceive it possible that things should exist in god fs mind) i own i have properly no idea, either of god or any other spirit; for these being active cannot be represented by things perfectly inert, as our own ideas are. h .p. 92. gfor all the notio

n of worlds, and the situation of nature, from, and to eternity? h .p. 173. gthe existence, therefore, of any being can only be proved by arguments from its cause or its effect; and these arguments are founded entirely on experience c it is only experience, which teaches us the nature and bounds of cause and effect, and enables us to infer the existence of one object from that of another. such is the foundation of moral reasoning. h. p. 174. kant on hume fs despairing gsomething, h kant builds his a priori, and though the detail of his criticism differs from that of hume fs, in the main result it coincides, arriving at the same unleapable ditch, the limitation of all knowledge regarding the reality of phenomena as revealed to us by our senses. hume starting with the proposition that ideas


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

is a tool, not a structure. many techniques and traditions are brought into this effective form of sorcery yet anything at anytime can be changed, altered or more or less form fitted to achieve the results desired. chaos magick is formed from many traditions, in the current age it seems almost perfect. there is nothing which would be denied or ignored due to dogma. the system of chaos implements the foundation of change and progression. while the foundations of chaos are within the components of aleister crowley (who might have been a chaos magician himself, austin osman spare and macgregor mathers (default for the golden dawn and his various translations of manuscripts) chaos has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray s


THE ABYSS AND TABAET

second is the sense of sight, with which ariseth desire. the third is the sense of hearing, with which cometh teaching. the fourth is the sense of smell, with which tastes are given to draw air and breath. the fifth is the power of speech, with which cometh knowledge. the sixth is the sense of taste, with which cometh the eating of meats and drinks; and by it strength is produced, for in food is the foundation of strength. the seventh is the power of procreation and sexual intercourse, with which through love of pleasure sins enter in. wherefore it is the last in order of creation, and the first in that of youth, because it is filled with ignorance, and leadeth the youth as a blind man to a pit, and as a beast to a precipice -the testaments of the twelve patriarchs the septuagint follows

of luciferian witchcraft is here: http//www.lulu.com/content/112297 "this is the revealed grimoire of the left-hand path. there is power for those willing to drink from the cup of the beast and his bride, the devil's harlot. herein is the path as walked by one who seeks to reveal the true path of ahriman and lilith-az, to manifest in flesh the spirit of azi dahaka and cain. herein is magick from the foundation to higher pathworkings of sorcery and black magick. here the works which burn away the modern white-washing of so-called magick and or witchcraft. herein are the rituals of lucifer, ancient persian sorcery, goetic magick and forbidden sex magick" for more than a decade left hand path and dark witchcraft expert michael w. ford has labored in the forbidden fields of the dark side of t


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

trust. preserved from all adulteration. these gnostic christians, appreciating the courage and piety of the templar knights. held it their duty to trust to hands so pure the knowledge acquired over so many centuries. hugues de payens (the templar grand master) was invested with the apostolic patriarchal power and placed in the legitimate order of the successors of st. john. such is the origin of the foundation of the order of the temple and of the fusion in this order of the different kinds of initiation. designated under the title of primitive christians or johannites. the order of the temple relied for its authority on the so-called charter of larmenius, an eighteenthcentury forgery, which purported to show that jacques de molay9 had been secretly succeeded by a certain larmenius. from

perfection of practice. achievement of technical results. mystical interpretation of achieved technical results. 9 illuminatus perfectus (colour purple red) illumism the supreme degree is dedicated to practical application. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c6.html (2 of 2 [12/28/2001 2:02:15 pm] sroto_notes 25. the year of the order is dated from the foundation of the original order of the temple in a.d. 1118. thus the year of the order 788 corresponds to 1906 of the christian era. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note25.html [12/28/2001 2:02:18 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* minerval (0) prefatory note the sign, grip, penal sign, etc, of this degre


THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

d thou shalt be cut off from the earth. 9:16 and in very deed for this [cause] have i raised thee up, for to shew [in] thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 9:17 as yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go? 9:18 behold, to morrow about this time i will cause it to rain a very grievous hail, such as hath not been in egypt since the foundation thereof even until now. 9:19 send therefore now [and] gather thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field [for upon] every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down upon them, and they shall die. 9:20 he that feared the word of the lord among the servants of pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the house

house of the lord. 6:25 and joshua saved rahab the harlot alive, and her father s household, and all that she had; and she dwelleth in israel [even] unto this day; because she hid the messengers, which joshua sent to spy out jericho. joshua page 128 6:26 and joshua adjured [them] at that time, saying, cursed [be] the man before the lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city jericho: he shall lay the foundation thereof in his firstborn, and in his youngest [son] shall he set up the gates of it. 6:27 so the lord was with joshua; and his fame was [noised] throughout all the country. 7:1 but the children of israel committed a trespass in the accursed thing: for achan, the son of carmi, the son of zabdi, the son of zerah, of the tribe of judah, took of the accursed thing: and the anger of the

m [was] over the levy. 5:15 and solomon had threescore and ten thousand that bare burdens, and fourscore thousand hewers in the mountains; 5:16 beside the chief of solomon s officers which [were] over the work, three thousand and three hundred, which ruled over the people that wrought in the work. 5:17 and the king commanded, and they brought great stones, costly stones [and] hewed stones, to lay the foundation of the house. 5:18 and solomon s builders and hiram s builders did hew [them] and the stonesquarers: so they prepared timber and stones to build the house. 6:1 and it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the children of israel were come out of the land of egypt, in the fourth year of solomon s reign over israel, in the month zif, which [is] the second month, tha

wall] 6:34 and the two doors [were of] fir tree: the two leaves of the one door [were] folding, and the two leaves of the other door [were] folding. 6:35 and he carved [thereon] cherubims and palm trees and open flowers: and covered [them] with gold fitted upon the carved work. 6:36 and he built the inner court with three rows of hewed stone, and a row of cedar beams. 6:37 in the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the lord laid, in the month zif: 6:38 and in the eleventh year, in the month bul, which [is] the eighth month, was the house finished throughout all the parts thereof, and according to all the fashion of it. so was he seven years in building it. 7:1 but solomon was building his own house thirteen years, and he finished all his house. 7:2 he built also the house of th

[it was] covered with cedar from one side of the floor to the other. 7:8 and his house where he dwelt [had] another court within the porch [which] was of the like work. solomon made also an house for pharaoh s daughter, whom he had taken [to wife] like unto this porch. 7:9 all these [were of] costly stones, according to the measures of hewed stones, sawed with saws, within and without, even from the foundation unto the coping, and so on the outside toward the great court. 7:10 and the foundation [was of] costly stones, even great stones, stones of ten cubits, and stones of eight cubits. 7:11 and above [were] costly stones, after the measures of hewed stones, and cedars. 7:12 and the great court round about [was] with three rows of hewed stones, and a row of cedar beams, both for the inner

jezebel the daughter of ethbaal king of the zidonians, and went and served baal, and worshipped him. 16:32 and he reared up an altar for baal in the house of baal, which he had built in samaria. 16:33 and ahab made a grove; and ahab did more to provoke the lord god of israel to anger than all the kings of israel that were before him. 16:34 in his days did hiel the bethelite build jericho: he laid the foundation thereof in abiram his firstborn, and set up the gates thereof in his youngest [son] segub, according to the word of the lord, which he spake by joshua the son of nun. 17:1 and elijah the tishbite [who was] of the inhabitants of gilead, said unto ahab [as] the lord god of israel liveth, before whom i stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word. 17:2 a

levites to their charges, to praise and minister before the priests, as the duty of every day required: the porters also by their courses at every gate: for so had david the man of god commanded. 8:15 and they departed not from the commandment of the king unto the priests and levites concerning any matter, or concerning the treasures. 8:16 now all the work of solomon was prepared unto the day of the foundation of the house of the lord, and until it was finished. so the house of the lord was perfected. 8:17 then went solomon to ezion-geber, and to eloth, at the sea side in the land of edom. 8:18 and huram sent him by the hands of his servants ships, and servants that had knowledge of the sea; and they went with the servants of solomon to ophir, and took thence four hundred and fifty talent


THOUGHTS ON SETH

ng tells how horus made peace with seth after thoth helps him rediscover his true nature. this is nowhere in any gd materials i can find. as far as the stella matutina (as recorded in regardie's books) goes, seth is simply the golden dawn's "satan" in the christian sense of the word. this won't do (note: the idea that horus could ever completely defeat and destroy seth is nonsense anyway. seth is the foundation of the material realm. seth is form and structure. he unlies malkuth in such a way that were he removed, reality itself would collapse into the primal chaos. according to his legend, every night seth rides the barque of millions of years the solar boat and every morning before the dawn he slays apep, the demon of chaos and entropy who blocks its passage, so that the barque may rise


TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

th threatning of punishments) from those things which are not profitable for us. turn over therefore with thy hand, both night and day, those holy writings, that thou mayest be happie in things present, and blessed in all eternity. do this, and thou shalt live, which the holy books have taught thee. aphorism 11. a number of four is pythagorical, and the first quadrate; therefore here let us place the foundation of all wisdom, after the wisdom of god revealed in the holy scriptures, and to the considerations proposed in nature. appoint therefore to him who solely dependeth upon god, the wisdom of every creature to serve and obey him, nolens volens, willing or unwilling. and in this, the omnipotency of god shineth forth. it consisteth therefore in this, that we will discern the creatures whi

the philosophers stone, and the like. 3 the third is, to be able to perform astronomical and mathematical miracles, such as are hydraulick-engines, to administer business by the influence of heaven, and things which are of the like sort. 4. the fourth is, to perform the works of natural magick, of what sort soever they be. 5. the fifth is, to know all physical secrets. 19 6. the sixth is, to know the foundation of all arts which are exercised with the hands and offices of the body. 7. the seventh is, to know the foundation of all arts which are exercised by the angelical nature of man. the lesser secrets are seven. 1. the first is, to do a thing diligently, and to gather together much money. 2. the second is, to ascend from a mean state to dignities and honours, and to establish a newer fa

alone. the second, them whom the spirits do serve faithfully of their own accord. the third is, that which is the property of christians, which dependeth on the power of christ which he hath in heaven and earth. aphorism 39. there is a seven-fold preparation to learn the magick art. the first is, to meditate day and night how to attain to the true knowledge of god, both by his word revealed from the foundation of the world; as also by the seal of the creation, and of the creatures; and by the wonderful effects which the visible and invisible creatures of god do shew forth. secondly it is requisite, that a man descend down into himself, and chiefly study to know himself; what mortal part he hath in him, and what immortal; and what part is proper to himself, and what diverse. thirdly, that


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

nally taken for all; as is the case in the passage of apuleius before cited, where isis describes herself as the universal deity. in this character she is represented by a small basaltine figure, of egyptian sculpture, at strawberry hill, which is covered over with symbols of various kinds from top to bottom.1 that of the bull is placed lowest, to show that the strength or power of the creator is the foundation and support of every other attribute. on her head are towers, to denote the earth; and round her neck is hung a crab-fish, which, from its power of spontaneously detaching from its body, and naturally reproducing, any limbs that are hurt or mutilated, became the symbol of the productive power of the waters; in which sense it appears on great numbers of ancient medals of various citi


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e unmanifest is all of the unmanifest. the all is indivisible. the veil is crossed by the totality of being at birth and at death. when a human is conceived physically in the womb, the finer elements of divine conception join, and the personal human essence comes into being. at death the human identity, or soul, disperses and the physical body returns to the earth, but the divine essence that was the foundation of the life escapes across the veil back into the bosom of the unmanifest. this passage across the veil is true of all created things, not only human beings-poems, beasts, rocks, even a summer sunrise. each comes into discrete being out of the unmanifest, and to the unmanifest each ultimately returns. the divine act of creation did not happen once at the beginning of the universe, n

ddhist would tolerate for an instant, yet it is held by the vast majority of people. the more enlightened opinion is that the soul is mortal and perishes with the body, but the spirit that lives in all beings survives death and is successively rein- carnated with its stock of life experience in order to evolve to a higher state. according to this view, the individual identity does not survive but the foundation upon which that identity was based does. an educated buddhist would maintain that the spirit does not cross the veil at each death but moves from person to per- son until its wheel of births and deaths has been fulfilled. the fault in this thinking is that it supposes the spirit of god can be divided and that one portion can gain more experience than another. a western adept would s

wareness of self. but it is everywhere frustrated. in the primal sea of light, crest and trough cannot be distinguished, and such concepts as right and left have no meaning, for distinctions merge into one another smoothly without a break. wave motion does not cease when concrete form appears but continues to man- ifest underneath matter. the human body gives evidence of the wave, which is one of the foundation blocks of matter. the clay of which all men and women are formed is animated for a time by the wave of life and given ephemeral form; then when that wave passes, it is permitted to crumble back to the earth from which it arose. the thing called the present has no real existence, but is the crest of a wave called time; and the waters yet to be lifted are called the future, and the wa

le making the cross. therefore, the cross is inscribed over the object as it would be if the object resided within the heart of the magus. remember, always draw the beam from the left side to the right side from the per- spective of the thing to which the cross is applied. it is necessary to point out here that in the system of magic developed by the hermetic order of the golden dawn, which forms the foundation for ninety per- cent of the magic being worked in the modern west, the magus is taught to inscribe the arm of the cross on his or her own body from the right shoulder to the left shoulder. this is due to the way golden dawn magicians applied the kabbalis- tic tree of the sephiroth to the human body. in the golden dawn, the left side of the tree was applied to the right side of the b

d ritual methods must be used. magic is therefore an upward spiral of increasing knowl- edge. each new insight becomes another rung in the ladder that leads to the great work. there is a flux and reflux of spirit between magus and god. the traditional instruments are few and simple. they are based on the magi- cal principles presented in the first half of this work. the four main objects that are the foundation of the outer temple are the ele- mental weaponjrod, cup, sword, and shield (or pentacle. they are to be found as the emblems of the suits in the minor arcana of the tarot and in a host of other places. also known as the wand, the scepter, the staff, and the club. it is the instrument of impregnation and suggests the phallus. since it represents balanced or reciprocat- ing force, it

the power of the sephi- rah in his or her art. if the paper or wax seal is further inscribed with the name and sign of a particular spirit, it becomes a specific and powerful magical instrument, the physical record of an act of magical will. in an emergency-for example, if the magus should be imprisoned with noth- ing other than the clothing he or she is wearing-an astral temple may be built upon the foundation of the hands. to represent the four ritual weapons of the ele- ments, the flat palm serves as the disk; the cupped palm as the cup; the clenched fist as the end of the rod; and the spear-shaped hand as the dagger. the elements are related to the four lower sephiroth-netzach, hod, yesod, and malkuth-cor- responding to the ring, index, small, and thumb of the left hand. the middle fin


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

den dawn glyph of the tree is somewhat unusual for having three connecting pathways leading up from the lowest of the ten sephiroth: malkuth (the kingdom, the sphere of the four elements that corresponds to the physical world. this appears to me to be an error in its structure. there are other glyphs of the tree that show only a single path connecting malkuth with the next higher sephirah: yesod (the foundation, the sphere of the moon. it makes sense to me that all access to the higher spheres would be through the sphere of the moon, which, as the lowest of the astrological spheres that encircles the earth, functions as the gateway to the heavens. however, in the golden dawn tree, it is possible to bypass the sphere of the moon by following paths that extend upward on either side. the most

pondence: zodiac "the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equaling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the 'second glory" 3. binah (understanding) divine name: ihvh elohim (the lord god) archangelic name: tzaphqiel correspondence: saturn "the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate" 4. chesed (mercy) divine name: el (the mighty one) archangelic name: tzadqiel correspondence: jupiter "the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it

glory, beyond which is no other glory like to it, and it is called also the paradise prepared for the righteous" 17. binah to tiphareth hebrew letter: zayin tarot trump: vi the lovers correspondence: gemini chapter thirteen: pathworking 235 "the seventeenth path is the disposing intelligence, which provides faith to the righteous, and they are clothed with the holy spirit by it, and it is called the foundation of excellence in the state of higher things" 18. binah to geburah hebrew letter: cheth tarot trump: vii the chariot correspondence: cancer "the eighteenth path is called the intelligence or house of influence (by the greatness of whose abundance the influx of good things upon created beings is increased, and from its midst the arcana and hidden senses are drawn forth, which dwell in

the roots of yggdrasil embody the living essence of the world ash. they express in their shapes the essential vitality of existence itself, and hence they possess the power to both give and take life. it is significant that no source is specified for the runes. the poet, speaking with the voice of woden, does not state who carved them. they are coeval with yggdrasil itself, eternally existing at the foundation of all things. indeed, it might be argued that the runes are the source of the world's vitality. they are the magical marrow upon which the tree feeds. for the ancient germanic peoples, the underlying forces that sustain existence were twenty-four in number, and expressed in their shapes the twenty-four essential qualities of being. the runes would have remained asleep and invisible

have come to look upon it as a quack profession, akin to chiropractic manipulation or aromatherapy. for regardie, it was always a bit of a mania, a bee in his bonnet. i do not recommend psychoanalysis before the practice of soul flight, since it is unnecessary. however, anyone who has suffered from mental problems, either of a chronic or an acute kind, should be aware that astral travel can shake the foundation of their conventional view of reality. if they are determined to experiment with soul flight, they should do so with great caution, and if any problems arise of an emotional or perceptual nature, they should cease their practice immediately. doing so is generally enough to restore a mental equilibrium. soul flight can be frightening at times. there arise moments of sheer terror. the


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

rms and calm the seas, to turn back the course of the sun, and to drive demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost to the general jewish population, but esoteric sects and solitary magicians continued to rely upon its potency as the foundation of all their works. in the middle ages, ba'alai shem, or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the sick and banish evil spirits. one such ba'al shem was the great jewish magician rabbi loew of prague, who breathed life into lifeless clay by means of the power of the ihvh and with it created the dreaded golem. during the renaissance, xiv tetragrammaton johannes reuchli

omposition of the name, which is so vital to its true understanding, is treated in depth. from this analysis, a bridge is constructed linking the four elements, the seven planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. tetragrammaton is shown to be the primeval binary code that forms the basis for the genetic pattern of dna and the language of modern computers and digital storage systems. it is also the foundation for two ancient methods of divination-the sixty-four hexagrams of the i ching of china and the sixteen geomantic figures of medieval europe. introduction xv presented here is a totally original technique for invoking and banishing the banners of the name (twenty-four forms, twelve overt and twelve occult, that result from the permutation of the four letters, with a new symbol that i

er kabbalistic terminology, the three seals ihvh, ihhv, and ivhh jointly compose the first of the four banners (see gikatilla, gates of light, harper collins, 1994, p. 233. because the focus of this work is magical, i have chosen to follow the occult practice and call each permutation a banner. understandtihneg n ame t he letters of tetragrammaton designate the four essential principles that form the foundation of the universe and constitute the mechanism of both creation and destruction. these principles are the bare backbone of the world. any symbols might be used to signify them-shapes, numbers, or letters of other alphabets than the hebrew. pythagoras used simple dots in his tetractys. in attempting to understand the essence of cosmos, we are eventually faced with four boxes into which

divine name, twelve times revolved; and in the foundations of that city the names of the twelve apostles, and the lamb; for as in the law, in the stones of the ephod, and foundations of the holy city described by ezekiel, were written the names of the tribes of israel, and the name of four letters did predominate over them; so in the gospel, the names of the apostles are written in the stones of the foundation of the heavenly city, which stones stand for the tribes of israel in the church, over which the name of the lamb hath influence, that is, the name of jesus, in which is all the virtue of the four-lettered name; seeing that jehovah the father hath given him all things. therefore the heavens receive from the angels, that which they dart down; but the angels from the great name of god

f the secret magical name of christ, which he does not reveal. the name of heavenly jerusalem mentioned in the verse refers to the permutations of tetragrammaton. jerusalem is another version of the breastplate of aaron. jerusalem is said to have twelve gates, which are like the twelve stones of the ephod, each gate inscribed with the name of an angel (signifjrlng a banner) and a tribe of israel. the foundation of the holy city is composed of twelve different kinds of stones, which are very similar 154 tetragrammaton to the stones of the breastplate, and which are probably intended by the author to be identical to those stones. st. john the divine makes a further correspondence of the banners to the twelve apostles (rev, 21:14, in this way connecting the magic of jesus to the magic of mose


VOX SABBATUM

man. it is the continual goal and point of the left hand path to develop both aspects and unite them as a developed luciferian perspective to be independent but not allowing nature or imbalance within the mind to destroy you. often, more so than not, we are our own worst enemy. as you adopt a model such as the witches sabbat as your initiatory focus, keep in mind the many origins which represent the foundation of the rite itself. christian witch hunters may have indeed fabricated many of the stories of the sabbat, much of the sexual manifestations of that time with accordance to demons and such, but do not loose the point of which we expand from their writings. if you are christian or not, by utilizing the imagination6 in adverse areas you are displaying to left hand path principles 1) th

onic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black light of iblis. for the witches sabbat initiate, lucifer is the black flame of intelligence and will; he represents the foundation of the great work of becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. lucifer exists in the aethyric abode, in the empyrean heights of spiritual ecstasy and storms above the earth itself. lucifer is the inspirer of wisdom, of the ongoing search for knowledge. he is the black snake and peacock angel of the yezidis, the magister of the sun who creates f


WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

be observed in this connection that there is a rather important though confusing mixture of images in the address of the worshipful master to the candidate, after the latter has been invested and brought to the east. it is pointed out to him that he represents the cornerstone of a building- as it might be, the whole masonic edifice- but he is immediately counselled to raise a superstructure from the foundation of that corner-stone- thus reversing the image. that of the corner- stone is like an externalization in dramatic form of an old rosicrucian maxim belonging to the year 1629 "be ye transmuted from dead stones into living, philosophical stones" from my point of view, it is the more important side of the symbolism; it is as if the great masonic edifice were to be raised on each candida


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

first version only mentions a heart, but the second also speaks of a heart-soul as assisting khepera in his first creative acts; and we may assume that he thought out in his heart what manner of thing be wished to create, and then by uttering its name caused his thought to take concrete form. this process of thinking out the existence of things is expressed in egyptian by words which mean "laying the foundation in the heart" in arranging his thoughts and their visible forms khepera was assisted by the goddess maat, who is usually regarded as the goddess of law, order, and truth, and in late times was held to be the female counterpart of thoth "the heart of the god ra" in this legend, however, she seems to play the part of wisdom, as described in the book of proverbs,[fn#3] for it was by ma

the heart" in arranging his thoughts and their visible forms khepera was assisted by the goddess maat, who is usually regarded as the goddess of law, order, and truth, and in late times was held to be the female counterpart of thoth "the heart of the god ra" in this legend, however, she seems to play the part of wisdom, as described in the book of proverbs,[fn#3] for it was by maat that he "laid the foundation [fn#3 "the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. i was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. when there were no depths i was brought forth. before the mountains were settled, before the hills was i brought forth: while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. when

, hekau, with which he guarded himself against the attacks of serpents, and also to transmit it to his son osiris. thus those who are ready to listen to the formulae of the snake-charmers shall always be immune from the bites of serpents, and their children also. from this we may gather that the profession of the snake-charmer is very ancient, and that this class of magicians were supposed to owe the foundation of their craft to a decree of ra himself. ra next sent for the god thoth, and when he came into the presence of ra, he invited him to go with him to a distance, to a place called "tuat" i.e, hell, or the other world, in which region he had determined to make his light to shine. when they arrived there he told thoth, the scribe of truth, to write down on his tablets the names of all

i had come into being myself were exceedingly many. the sky (or heaven) had not come into being, the earth did not exist, and the children of the earth[fn#50, and the creeping, things, had not been made at that time. i myself raised them up from out of nu[fn#51, from a state of helpless inertness. i found no place whereon i could stand. i worked a charm[fn#52] upon my own heart (or, will, i laid the foundation [of things] by maat,[fn#53] and i made everything which had form. i was [then] one by myself, for i had not emitted from myself the god shu, and i had not spit out from myself the goddess tefnut; and there existed no other who could work with me. i laid the foundations [of things] in my own heart, and there came into being multitudes of created things, which came into being from the

ace. i made all the things under the forms of which i appeared then by means of the soul-god which i raised into firmness at that time from out of nu, from a state of inactivity. i found no place whatsoever there whereon i could stand, i worked by the power of a spell by means of my heart, i laid a foundation [for things] before me, and whatsoever was made, i made. i was one by myself, and i laid the foundation of things [by means of] my heart, and i made the other things which came into being, and the things of khepera which were made were manifold, and their offspring came into existence from the things to which they gave birth. i it was who emitted shu, and i it was who emitted tefnut, and from being the one, god (or, the only god) i became three gods; the two other gods who came into b


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

us fifth, geburah, the world of soulconsciousness, the region of rigor and justice sixth, tiphereth, the causal world, the region of willpower, equilibrium and beauty seventh, netzach, the region of victory, the world of the mental man (anyone who achieves the liberation of themselves from the four bodies of sin, is a buddha. eighth, hod, the splendor, the region of the astral world ninth, yesod, the foundation, sex, the etheric world tenth, malkuth, the kingdom in general, the physical world; malkuth is a supreme filter; from this region we depart to the ain soph or to the abyss, such is the law. the sephiroth are atomic; these ten sephiroth can be reduced to three tables: first: the quantum table of the radiant energy that comes from the sun. second: the atomic weight table of the elemen

he universe and creation emerges from the sexual union of this pair of opposites. maithuna (sexual magic) exists within the white tantrism of india and tibet. the white tantrism of buddhism, chinese taoism and the legitimate tibetan yogas, practice the arcanum a.z.f. only the infrasexual pseudo-yogis and yoginis (that are so abundant in america and asia) hate the arcanum a.z.f. chinese alchemy is the foundation of the authentic schools of yoga. the yellow lodges are schools of regeneration. infrasexual people mortally hate the schools of regeneration. el once se descompone kabal sticamente as: 1 m s 1 igual 2 (1 masculino; 2 femenino. los pares de opuestos de la santa alkimia positivo= negativo activo= pasivo osiris= isis baal bel= astarte istar shiva= parvati esposo= esposa padre= madre s

wo triangles, the two elixirs (sun and moon, man and woman. they combine the substances of their seven bodies (above and below) by crossing the four elements (fire, air, water and earth) of sex, which are represented in each corner of the square] the process of creating a new being (the true human being) is performed within the laws of the musical octaves. the seven notes of the musical scale are the foundation of the whole creation. if we transmute the creative energy, we initiate a new octave in the ethereal world, which outcome is the birth of the soma- puchicon (the soul s wedding gown. with this vehicle, we may be able to consciously penetrate into all the departments of the kingdom. the third octave permits us to generate the true astral body, the astral christ [the christic astral b


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

s alteration and vibration. levi relates it to the astral light, or magical agent wherein all vibrations exist. it also symbolizes culture, education, and evolution. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest expression in nine; after that, they start repeating and rearranging themselves. it is the number of divine reflection and on the tree is represented by yesod, the foundation. yesod is often considered to be the reflection of the sun, tiphareth, and to it is attributed the moon. it signifies goal, adeptship, conclusion, union of all elements, as well as innocence and spiritual virginity. in this aspect, the moon is the anima mundi, the soul of the world. 11. eleven is the duplication of one, only on a higher level. the eleventh sphere on the tree is some

da. on the squares, the simplest sigil designs i. e, of an arrow pointing in one direction or another) become slightly more complex with the addition of another line (see figure 5-c. nine is, as we have noted, the last in the series of number extensions before repetitions. it is also the number of the sephira called yesod, linking the mother binah with her ninth child on the tree. yesod is called the foundation and is the building block of our physical world, malkuth, number ten. yesod is symbolized by the moon and saturn is symbolized by a sickle, showing a unity in their primary archetypal shapes. both shapes can be incorporated onto a talisman if one was working on unifying these two principles (see correspondence charts at the end of this chapter. a sample design incorporating the idea

er kameas that produce no symmetry, and many that are fairly repetitive, like agrippas (see figure 11-d. figure 11-b figure 11-c: alternate kamea figure 11-d: agrippa's kamea this magical seal demonstrates the relationship between binah and yesod quite vividly. binah is the will to form and yesod is the storehouse of her images in visions and dreams. like water, it is our first mirror. it is also the foundation (which is the meaning of yesod) for the forms in our physical world, which science now tells us are not really solid at all. all matter is composed of various forms of vibration. nine is one of the magical numbers of saturn, since it is the total number of squares in the kamea, and nine is also the number of cells in any row of the yesod kamea. likewise, 3x3=9 and 9x9=81 (the number

: soul of the world 369: sum of rows in kamea 369: chshmvdai, chasmodai: spirit of the moon 369: shhdny, shehadani: angel of the second decanate of gemini 369: nchvshh: brass (job 28: 2) 369: vhnchsh: now the serpent (gen. 3: 1) 369: ashibnv: i will bring back (locks) 369: b-mshkbh, be-miskba: her bed 369: h-shvtmi: the shuhamite (2 kings 4: 8) 369: hshmdk: you be destroyed (locks. destruction is the foundation of existence (book of tokens. that is: peh=80=yesod 3321: theosophic extension of the planetary line 3321: mlka b-thrshishim od b-rvch shchrim: intelligence of the moon: queen of the tarshishim forever, in the spirit of the dawning ones (the tarshishim are a choir of angels assigned to briah, the creative world) mem finals equal 600 3321: on earth as it is in heaven (greek) chapter

t of light that scintillates accompanied by a single pinging note of music, please remember that the advertiser has just implanted what amounts to a directive in your subconscious mind; he has just polluted your aura with junk energy .david tansley, the rainment of light the principles of using sound and color, both for healing and for maintaining emotional and physical health are ancient and are the foundation upon which the modern use of tattwas employed by dr. case and others is based. chapter one examined the variety of techniques that tattwas.or any systematized method of colored talismanic mandalas.can be utilized, along with names of writers who have employed the tattwa-meditation symbols for various purposes. in this chapter we are just going to focus on the relationship of specifi


WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

d manifest other-dimensional entities. the tribal shamans know this. satanic rituals and human sacrifice, especially of children, are performed on a vast scale and involve some of the most famous politicians, business people, media owners and entertainers on the planet. of course they do. it would be amazing if they did not, given the background. these rituals and human sacrifice have always been the foundation of the brotherhood 'religion' since ancient times. and the brotherhood manipulates its satanic initiates and 'gofers' into the positions of political, economic, business, military, medical and media power, and into influential positions in the world of entertainment. therefore the ratio of satanists and child sacrifices at the top of these professions and institutions is staggeringl


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

' the mid-victorians, to whom a garter was slightly naughty, made pretty christmas cards of the 'blushing countess; but ladies of those times, and this lady in particular, were hard-boiled; it took more than a garter to make them blush. the king's quickness saved the situation and placed him almost in the position of their incarnate god in the eyes of his more pagan subjects. this was followed by the foundation of an order of twelve knights for the king and twelve for the prince of wales, i.e. twenty-six members in all, or two covens. froissart's words imply that edward perfectly understood the underlying meaning of the garter, for he says 'the king told them it should prove an excellent expedient for uniting not only his subjects one with another but all foreigners conjunctively with them


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

led druidic. it makes a good beginning. for those arch-druids who are lazier still, or who suddenly find themselves in desperate need of a meditation at the last minute, i offer the following collection. it is hoped that the collection, although short, is representative and especially useful for reformed druids. david a. frangquist editor, 1966 preface to 1976 edition in the first few years after the foundation of reformed druidism at carleton college, there became attached to the office of arch- druid three collections of written material, which became known collectively as the three books of the arch-druid. handed down over the years from arch-druid to arch-druid, they have acquired for the druids at carleton some measure of venerability, such as the scant age of the reform can confer. t


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky. the archaic scheme recognized seven states of matter; homogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold and dependent on a vivifying sun for light and heat. our earth, symbolized by malkuth of the kabalah, is the 7th of a series, and is on the fourth plane; it is generated by yesod, the foundation the sixth world, and after complete purification will in the 7th race of the 7th cycle become reunited to the spiritual logos and in the end to the absolute. our earth has been already thrice changed, and each cycle sees seven kings (as of edom. there were seven kings of edom, genesis, xxxvi. v. 31; the kabalists consider these as types of primordial worlds which failed to survive t

h, strength, passive and female. the sixth sephirah is the notable tpart, tiphareth, beauty, the central sun, the logos, the manifested son. this completes a second triangle, the reflection of the former. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott number seven is ntzch, netzach, victory, active and the eight is hvd, hod, splendor, passive; the ninth is ysvd, yesod, the foundation, completing the third trinity or triangle. mlkt, malkuth, the tenth sephirah, completes the emanations. she is the bride of microprosopus the son, the sun, logos; she is the inferior mother, queen and the manifested universe. the whole ten are viewed as reigning over four worlds or planes of existence. these are the worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. malkuth on the plan

o refers to the holy garment which had 600 fringes, eight (8) threads and five (5) knots. 620. the number of kether, ktr, the crown, or 1st sephirah. 622. 622 years from the christian era is the date of the hegira, or flight of mahomet from mecca, from which year the mahometans reckon their calendar. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 632. 632 years a.d. is the foundation of the persian mode of reckoning years, from their king yezdegird. 640. 640 is shemesh, the sun, shmsh; mem is water; place the three letters one above the other, and we get sh, fire, sun, rising above and sinking below the waters. 646. the total numeration of elohim, or aleim alhim, being 1+30+5+10+600(=646; or avoiding the use of final mem, we get 1+30+5+10+40(=86; neglecting the

date of writing of the hermetic romance of the chemical wedding, by c.r. 1461. the egyptian sothic period, calculated by the heliacal rising of sirius, the dog star, at the solstice. 1480. christos, in greek numeration meaning anointed. according to the canon this number exhibits an imnumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott portant measure of the cosmos, and was the foundation of the scientific pantheism upon which christian theology was built, it was a part of the gnosis and was derived from the priestly astronomers of egypt. 123. 1484. christian rosenkreutz died. the vault closed over his body and the secrets of the order he had founded. 1604. the vault of c. r. opened by his successors after 120 years of secret study and benevolence. 1614. the fama fra


WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

died in the light of the kabalah and of egyptian theology. students are aware that the kabalah* is susceptible of extraordinary interpretation with the aid of the tarot, resuming as the latter does, the very roots of egyptian theology. had a similar course been adopted by commentators in the past, the chald an system expounded in these oracles would not have been distorted in the way it has been. the foundation upon which the whole structure of the hebrew kabalah rests is an exposition of ten deific powers successively emanated by the illimitable light which in their varying dispositions are considered as the key of all things. this divine procession in the form of three triads of powers, synthesized in a tenth, is said to be extended through four worlds, denominated respectively atziluth


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

hich temporal measurement begins has the whole of time for measure. 114 this account of the interiorization of the temporal unquestionably influenced augustine s definition of time as a distension of the mind (distentio animi),115 a position that approximates the present-day emphasis on the locus of temporality in internal time-consciousness.116 in modern philosophical discourse, kant established the foundation for the phenomenological viewpoint, or what has been felicitously called the reflexive temporalization of time, 117 by insisting on the transcendental ideality of the temporal sensibility.118 to be more precise, kant identified both space and time as pure forms of sensible intuition, the two sources of cognition that impart the necessary conditions for the synthetic knowledge that s

th as the essential enswaying of being as enowning (der erwesung des seins als ereignis, the enowned encleavage of the turning between belongingness and the call, between abandonment by being and enbeckoning. in the hidden essential sway of time-space, dasein discerns the enquivering of the resonance of be-ing itself (das erzittern der schwingung des seyns selbst).216 time-space is the ab-ground, the foundation that is the inbetween of the turning (das inzwischen der kehre, the inabiding (inst nd- thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 33 liches, which is determined as the now and the here, the originary onefold (urpsr ngliche einheit) of space and time, that unifying onefold that above all lets them go apart into their separatedness. 217 time-space is the originary essential swaying of g

ristian communities that ascribed to jesus the role of the chief mediating agent.245 for schelling, the intentional confusion in scripture is proof of the logic of a+ b applied to the godhead, that is, to speak of to imagine the divine essence requires envisioning the essence and the other that comes through that essence but is not identical to it, an ontotheological truth that lies beyond and is the foundation of the christological myth of three persons in the one substance of god. in line with those who viewed kabbalah as a repository of jewish doctrine that confirms christian belief, a strategy that gained particular currency in renaissance humanist and neoplatonist circles advocating a prisca theologia, schelling adduces the trinitarian dogma on the basis of a dyad derived from the myt

d withstand the ab-ground. 295 to leap into and withstand the ground, to enfathom the engrounded by engrounding the enfathomed, one must take hold of the ground that is grounded in the staying-away of the ground, the nameless abyss empty of content, the subsumptive power that resists the resolution of conflictuality, by appealing to an origin that synthesizes disparate forces.296 it is the way of the foundation (abgrund) to be unfathomable (abgr ndig, and thus heidegger s only recourse for formulating the texture of time-space was to adopt a manner of discourse that, in his own words, lacks any claim to immediate intelligibility 297 a form of expression that mimics what is to be expressed, that is, the ab-ground, the originary clearing (urpsr ngliche lichtung) in which the hesitating manif

mel has a head on top and it resembles a pipe. just as the pipe draws from what is above and discharges to what is below, so gimmel draws by way of the head and discharges by way of the tail, and that is gimmel.6 preserved in this text is what i presume to be an ancient mythic teaching according to which the divine powers are represented by the first three letters of the hebrew alphabet.7 alef is the foundation, at the head, ba-ro sh,8 but not the beginning, tehillah, for the beginning is beit, which is second. and what of gimmel? it is third, exemplifying a threefold character bestowing, growing, and sustaining. at last, we come to a letter that coincides with its numerical value, for alef is first but not the beginning, and beit is the beginning that is second. 9 does the first not begin

r the entire body is for the sake of the brain, and if the entire body did not exist, the brain would not exist. thus the spinal cord pours forth to the whole body from the brain, and this is the bent nun. but this nun [in ozen] is the elongated nun! the elongated nun always comes at the completion of a word to teach you that the elongated nun comprises the bent and the elongated, but the bent is the foundation. this teaches you that the elongated nun comprises male and female.34 with the last letter of ozen, the nun that opens our path to mem, the anthropomorphic imagery grows concomitantly more vivid and more obscure. zayin, which has the numerical value of seven, signifies the limbs of god s bodily form; nun alludes to the brain, which is portrayed as the essential part of the spinal co

d olam (prov 10:25. 47 orthographically, saddi can be decomposed into yod perched on top of nun, an alignment that expresses symbolically the privileged posture of man and woman cohabiting. the letter is a sign that brings to mind the image of sexual union, but that image itself portends something other than what it is, namely, the phallic potency of god, saddiq, yod-nun, the righteous one who is the foundation of the world. the contextualization of both genders in the masculine eradicates sexual difference, not by creating the space for genuine otherness either through a rming two irreducible identities (there is both male and female) or by moving beyond dimorphic polarities altogether (there is neither male nor female) but by positing the reign of the same, which i identify as the law of


WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

promethean fire of independence and willed self perception. this sigil, in it s own unity is the fire of the black flame, the fulgurous flash from which brought the unity of daemon and man to create a divine spirit. 12 the sigil of will, the core attribute of luciferian separation. the will is the key and core of magickal success and self-deification. this is one part of mastery, but essentially the foundation of the great work. the foundations of vampyrism may be found in the exploration of the sigil also. the vampyre is viewed as a being an archetype of the isolate self and the essence of life. blood is the symbol of vitality and immortality, thus a spiritual evolution from the shadow essence of every culture in europe and elsewhere. the vampyre is thus a luciferian being whom has passe

e sigil of choice and its meaning. keep a detailed diary and journal. it may be suggested that you will undertake this working in the exploration of the various aspects of lucifer as it has appeared throughout history. the primary focus should be on the bringer of light, the initiator to the highest states of spiritual development and illumination. the islamic lore of azazel known as iblis may be the foundation of the study, from which this legend partially emerged. task #6 creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to


WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

ion, and for alostrael a new name not yet gi ven. also that the vapour of the oxide of ethyl may be used in the workings. after this the "yi king" gave us our first working as air of air [57, that i s, these present writings and considerations of the whole matter. i now make qabalistic investigation of the letter peh. 1. it is `a mouth' and therefore is the word therein. 2. its value 80 is jesod, the foundation. 3. it is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-l amed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen``knowing the l aw of the fortress& the great mystery of the house of god' 4. it is the third equilibrating path on the tree. as stability is only perfec t as infinite change (see xith aethyr) so construction is only solid if based o n war. 5``i


WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

haion, and for alostrael a new name not yet given. also that the vapour of the oxide of ethyl may be used in the workings. after this the "yi king" gave us our first working as air of air [57, that is, these present writings and considerations of the whole matter. i now make qabalistic investigation of the letter peh. 1. it is `a mouth' and therefore is the word therein. 2. its value 80 is jesod, the foundation. 3. it is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-lamed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen``knowing the law of the fortress& the great mystery of the house of god' 4. it is the third equilibrating path on the tree. as stability is only perfect as infinite change (see xith aethyr) so construction is only solid if based on war. 5``i am


ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

, which had a foothold in new zealand at that stage, though he never offidally took up this appointment. during his three month stay in new zealand, about a dozen members received the 5=6 grade, as all the training had to be telescoped into a short time period. the rituals were done in a large house in havelock north. during this time, mason chambers and his wife donated some land on which rested the foundation of whare ra (a maori name meaning house of the sun. the house itself was built by chapman taylor, with a huge vault in the basement and a temple area of between 1200 to 1500 square feet before he left for england, felkin consecrated the temple and left his daughter behind to further help those members with ritual and study work. at this time he wrote out a temple warrant for the fou

eviled and rejected him, even as the prophets of old were rejected. thus also was he treated by those of his own and other nations when he showed them the errors that had crept into their religions. so, after five years residence in germany, he initiated three of his former monastic brethren, fraters g.w, la, and i.o, who had more knowledge than many others at the time. and by these four was made the foundation of the fraternity in europe. these three worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which was that of the elemental tablets) and a dictionary thereof made; and the rituals and part of the book 'm' were transcribed "for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the heights

is the indrawn state in which consciousness enters the absolute. you should understand further that the vision, as the banner of the east exhibits, is formulated on the background of purity. it is the simplicity and singleness and detachment and continence concerning which it may be said that he who is sealed therewith shall be opened to divine things in the universe, even as the lamb slain from the foundation of the world opened the book of life. love and understanding are the motive, the secret and the harmony of that world. we have spoken to you of many hallowings, and i invite you more especially at this stage to remember the turning of the will, which is the deeper meaning of its consecration in the grade of philosophus. this is the sense in which the sons and daughters of the doctri

in the public and outer world. historians agree that this re-establishment of the order of the round table took place in 462 a.d. the main object of the round table fellowship under the grandmaster-ship of king arthur was to bring as much of the christian ideals as the people could assimilate into the public life and activities of his time. the laws of true chivalry were laid down and they became the foundation of all that is best in european civilization. following the death of king arthur there were times when the order flourished exceedingly. in the crusades of 1250 a.d. between five and six hundred knights went to palestine. near accra all but a certain sir hugo were killed. the order was reconstituted by sir hugo after his eventual return from the crusades whereat so many knights were

medical staff of london national guard. he was definitely a christian man. there was a prophecy in the order that the order would at some time be taken across the seas to certain islands where it would again flourish. in 1912 dr. felkin, the 41st grandmaster of the order, justified the first part of this prophecy and brought to new zealand the symbols and teachings of the order in preparation for the foundation of the order in new zealand. the doctor believed that the order should be kept very much alive at all costs and gave his very life to this end. mr. reginald gardiner and his wife had established their home in havelock north and were soon joined by a stranger who knocked at their door. the stranger was duly welcomed and these three people thereafter began naturally to work in a harmo

e one as symbolic tools within our system. but we must be cautious that the symbols do not become things unto themselves (objects of veneration) rather than the means to an end for which they were, and are intended. regardie believed that the time was now to make changes, to abolish secrecy, to disseminate the gd information and that is why he charged hyatt with the responsibility of establishing the foundation, and seeing that his wishes were carried out. that is also why he encouraged pat zalewski, a new zealand adept for whom he had "the greatest respect and admiration" when regardie met zalewski, he stated that he "had finally found a true and dedicated golden dawn man" zalewski is responsible with his wife, chris, who is also an adept of the gd, for writing the golden dawn corresponde


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

down strength. he bowed the heavens also and came down and darkness was under his feet. at the brightness that was before him, the thick clouds passed. the lord thundered through the heavens, and the highest gave his voice, hailstones and flashings of fire. he sent out his arrows and scattered them; he hurled forth his lightnings and destroyed them. then the channels of the waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered. at thy rebuke o lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. the voice of thy thunder was in the heavens, the lightnings lightened the world, the earth trembled and shook. thy way is in the sea, and thy path is in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. heg: leads practicus round and halts at dais as before. ascends dais and takes red l


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

r through this fragrance the patience and perseverance of cassiel, bringer of wise caution and preserver of all that is of worth in our heritage* hold the crystal high over the child or symbol, saying: endow, o cassiel [name the child] that he/she may turn obstacle into challenge and maximise opportunities within the constraints of what is possible, rather than lamenting what is not, and build on the foundations of the old world a new and better place* this time, leave all the candles and the incense to burn through and if the child is present express in your own words, even to a tiny baby, how much you treasure them in your life and how they have enriched your being. give the crystals to the child. 13- seasons and festivals it was the day before hallowe'en and my caravan site was closing


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

f an eye on such sciences as mathematics, biology, and chemistry. in mathematics the expression 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' is a triviality. write 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' equals 0, and you obtain an equation from which the most glorious truths may be developed. in biology the cell divides endlessly, but never becomes anything different; but if we unite cells of opposite qualities, male and female, we lay the foundations of a structure whose summit is unattainably fixed in the heavens of imagination. similar facts occur in chemistry. the atom by itself has few constant qualities, none of them particulary significant; but as soon as an element combines with the object of its hunger we get not only the ecstatic production of light, heat, and so forth, but a more complex structure having few or none o


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is the repressed sigh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of life, triumphant over death; he who partaketh with me shall page 18 gulf.txt arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

es where their rites are performed their habitations the haunts of man where a sacrifice has been offered their habitations the lands here and cities here and the lands between the lands the cities between the cities in spaces no man has ever walked in kurnude the country from whence no traveller returns at ekurbad in the altar of the temple of the dead and at gi umuna at their mother's breast at the foundations of chaos in the araliya of mummu-tiamat and at the gates of iak sakkak! spirit of the air, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! iii of the forgotten generations of man and was not man created from the blood of kingu commander of the hordes of the ancient ones? does not man possess in his spirit the sees of rebellion against the elder gods? and the blood of man is the blood of v


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

not sure even of the decan. that seems to be about all that is necessary for my "morning hate" suppose we go on to the question of interpretation. 15 thousands of books have been written on astrology; nobody could possible read them all thoroughly, and he would be a great fool to try. but he may do little harm by going into them far enough to observe that hardly any half-dozen are agreed even on the foundations of their system, hardly any two upon the meaning of any given aspect, dignity, or position; there is not always agreement even upon what questions pertain to which houses. there are a few completely quack systems, such as those which mix up the science with toshosophical4 hypotheses; naturally you discard these. but even of generally acceptable forms of astrology, such as mundane a


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

sed rwr [noah fs] ark hbt 408 the sapphire stone rypsh nb) this, here (f) t)z attachment, love, desire (deut. 10:15) q#x broken; terrified tx 409 patriarchs )thb) fathers twb) one (f) tx) holy ones #dqh prayer of holiness h#dq 410 liberty; a swallow rwrd visions, imaginations (dan. 4:2) rhrh crucible (as place of refinement) prcm the tabernacle nk#m sacred; saint #wdq holy #dwq he heareth (m# 411 the foundations of the earth cr) ydswm dwelling, habitation )nk#m a temporal order mynmz rds desolation, emptiness (expresses first root of all good) wht palace of delight (referred to tiphareth) nwcr lkyh 412 beth: an house tyb new (ch) tdx white whorl nbl rmc the highest height nwyl( mwr a longing for hw)t 414 azoth, the fluid (initial and final in 3 tongues: a+ z (lat+ omega (grk+ tau (heb) twz


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

of thought which can escape the bonds of that as that can of this "samadhic realization" one is tempted to rush in and answer- while angels hesitate. all my 'philosophic' thought, as above, is direct reflection upon the meaning of samadhic experience. is it simply that the reflections are distorted and dim? i have shown the impossibility of any true zero, and thus destroyed every axiom, blown up the foundations of my mind. in failing to distinguish between none and two, i cannot even cling to the straw of 'phrases' since time and space are long since perished. none "is" two, without conditions; and therefore it is a positive idea, and we are just as right to enquire how it came to be as in the case of haeckel's monad, or one's aunt's umbrella. we are, however, this one small step advanced


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

orphan. there is a reminiscence of some previous incarnation about this: european critics may possibly even identify the passage. but at least the tibetans should be pleased* they were; thence the pacific character of the british expedition of 1904. a.c. notes 53 97. while their buddha i attack.30 many buddhists think i fill the bill with the following remarks on pansil. unwilling as i am to sap the foundations of the buddhist religion by the introduction of porphyry s terrible catapult, allegory, i am yet compelled by the more fearful ballista of aristotle, dilemma. this is the two-handed engine spoken of by the prophet milton* this is the horn of the prophet zeruiah, and with this am i, though no syrian, utterly pushed, till i find myself back against the dead wall of dogma. only now re


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

the yi king. 16 i.n.r.i. 17 or "mildness" the pillar on the right being that of "mercy" and that on the left "justice" these refer to the qabalistic tree of life. 18 binah: the third sephira, the understanding. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother (nun) is attributed to the understanding; its value is 50 "vide "the book of concealed mystery" sect. 40. i. the foundations of the temple. ii. the scaffolding of the temple. iii. the portal of the temple. iv. the temple of solomon the king. three methods of expression are used to enlighten and instruct the reader (a) pictorial symbols (b) metaphorically expressed word-pictures (c) scientifically expressed facts. the first method is found appended to each of the four books, balancing, so to speak, illumi

ey of the portal the neophyte must discover for himself; and until he finds the key the temple of solomon the king must remain closed to him "vale" 162 19 nine pictures between darkness and light, or eleven in all. the union of the pentagram and the hexagram is to be noted; also the eleven-lettered name abrahadabra; 418; achad osher, or one and ten; the eleven averse sephiroth; and adonai. book i the foundations of the temple of solomon the king and the nine cunning craftsmen who laid them between the watch-towers of night& day. 163) and from that place are cast out all the lords who are the exactors of the debts of man- kind, and they are subjugated "the greater holy assembly "xx. 440. 164 illustration on this page: this is a nine-pointed star, unicursal in design, with the points filled

offers of his treasury. the man of much estate must aim at possessing all the land, until there is no kingdom left for him to conquer. the unobtainable must be obtained, and in the obtaining of it is to be found the golden key of the kingdom of light. the virgin must become as the wanton, yet though filled with all the itchings of lust, she must in no wise forfeit the purity of her virginity; for the foundations of the temple are indeed set between day and night, and the scaffolding thereof is as an arch flung between heaven and hell. for if she who is a virgin become but as a common strumpet, then she indeed falls and rises not, becoming in her 217 fall but a clout in the eyes of all men, a foul rag wherewith to sop up the lusts of flesh. so, verily, if she who being a courtesan, becometh


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

e darkness whence they had all but been vibrated.1 from midsummer until the commencement of the autumn the diaries are silent except for one entry "met a certain mr. b- an alchemist of note"2 which though of no particular importance in itself, was destined to lead to another meeting which changed the whole course of p.'s progress, and accelerated his step towards that temple, the black earth from the foundations of which he had been, until the present, casting up in chaotic heaps around him. knorr von rosenroth's immense storehouse of qabalistic learning seems to have kept p. fully employed until the autumnal equinox, when b, the 1 at this time p. was leading a hermit's life on a swiss glacier with one whom, though he knew it not at the time, was destined ever and anon to bring him wisdom

ect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the secret of the dying rose is as the repressed sign of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of my undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart sacrificed unto regeneration and the newer life. and the bread and the salt are as the foundations of my body. which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris the justified. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh: yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am the lord of life triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

nce of a secret mystical assembly of saints, and determined him to devote his whole life, without keeping back the least imaginable thing, to the purpose of making himself worthy to enter that circle. we shall be disappointed if the book has any less effect on any other reader. the perusal of the notes may be omitted with advantage. n. the buddhist review. quarterly. 1"s" unwilling as i am to sap the foundations of the buddhist religion by the introduction of porphyry's terrible catapult, allegory, i am yet compelled by the more fearful ballista of aristotle, dilemma. this is the two-handed engine spoken of by the prophet milton!1 this is the horn of the prophet zeruiah, and with this am i, though no syrian, utterly pushed, till i find myself back against the dead wall of dogma. only now r

tarless night, so am i who am not able to search the unfathomable depths of thy wisdom. 4. for what am i that i durst look upon thy countenance, purblind one of small understanding that i am, blindly groping through the night of mine ignorance like unto a little maggot hid in the dark depths of a corrupted corpse? 5. therefore, o my god, fashion me into a five-pointed star of ruby burning beneath the foundations of thy unity, that i may mount the pillar of thy glory, and be lost in adoration of the triple unity of thy godhead, i beseech thee, o thou who art to me as the finger of light thrust through the black clouds of chaos; i beseech thee, o my god, hearken thou unto my cry! 6. then, o my god, am i not risen as the sun that eateth up ocean as a golden lion that feedeth on a blue-grey wo


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

all communications should be directed. callers will always be welcome, but it is advisable to make appointments by letter or telephone. 2 liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path a. a. publication in class d. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also a humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

mers of the east. standing on the same mounts of vision where they stood, listening to the same gurgling melody that broke from their enchanted fountains, yes, plunging into their rayless caverns of sorcery, and imprisoned with their genie in the unutterable silence of the fathomless sea, have i dearly bought the right to come to men with the chart of my wanderings in my hands, and unfold to them the foundations of the fabric of oriental story. the secret lies in the use of hasheesh. a very few words will suffice to tell what hasheesh is. in northern latitudes the hemp plant("cannabis sativa) grows almost entirely to fibre, becoming, in virtue of this quality, the great resource for mats and cordage. under a southern sun this same plant loses its fibrous texture, but secretes, in quantitie


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

and and came down: and darkness was under his feet: at the brightness that was before him thick clouds passed: hail stones and flashes of fire! 2. the lord thundred through the heavens, and the highest gave forth his voice; hailstones and flashes of fire! 3. he sent forth his arrows and scattered them: he hurled forth his lightnings and destroyed them! 4. the channels of the waters were seen: and the foundations of the world were discovered. 5. at thy rebuke, oh lord! at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils! 1. oh lord! i have heard thy speech, and was afraid! 2. the voice of the lord is upon the waters. the god of glory thundereth! the lord is upon many waters. 3. the voice of the lord is strong and powerful! the voice of the lord is full of majesty! 4. the voice of the lord breaketh t


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ropping both incendiary and high-explosive bombs. for hour after hour there was no respite. huddled in the cellar with his parents, and with his brothers and sisters who had come home for christmas, alex worried about his grandmother. could she be the loved one who would die, and would this be the night of her death? bombs were landing all around and bits of plaster kept showering down on them as the foundations of the house shook. about midnight he asked to go upstairs to get something to eat. he ran to the top of the house to look out, and there he saw the scene that had haunted his childhood, that had appeared in his grandmother's crystal the very first time he used it. illuminated by the glare of a thousand fires, the jagged edge of a bombed house cut across the skyline, and in front o


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

, for him, but a temporary manifestation. let us now make practical application of these thoughts. we are living at this time in a period in which all the forms of thought seem breaking up, in which the religious life of the peoples is no longer what it was, in which dogma and doctrine of every kind come under criticism. many of the old forms of scientific thought are likewise disintegrating, and the foundations of the old philosophies seem to be shaken. our lot is cast in one of the most difficult periods of the world's history, a period which is characterised by the breaking up of nations, the smashing of old relationships and ties, and the apparently imminent disruption of civilisation. we need to encourage ourselves by remembering that all this is occurring just because the life within

lves by remembering that all this is occurring just because the life within those forms is becoming so strong that it finds them a prison and a limitation; and we must recollect that this transition period is the time of the greatest promise that the world has ever seen. there is no room for pessimism and despair, but only for the profoundest optimism. many to-day are upset and distraught because the foundations seem to be shaken, the carefully reared and deeply cherished structures of religious thought and belief, and of philosophical finding seem in danger of falling, yet our anxiety exists simply because we have been too much engrossed with the form, and too much occupied with our prison, and if disruption has set in, it is only in order that the life may build for itself new forms and

the work of the builder may become possible, and the spirit able more adequately to express itself. to many of us these ideas may seem novel, fantastic, and untenable. yet even if they are only hypotheses, they may prove interesting and give us a possible clue to the mystery. we see civilisations disrupted, we see the religious fabrics tottering, we see philosophies successfully attacked, we see the foundations of material science shaken. yet, after all, what are civilisations? what are the religions? what are the great races? simply the forms through which the great threefold central life, who informs our planet, seeks to express himself. just as we express- 26- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust ourselves through the medium of a physical, an emotional, and a mental

activity of divinity, or the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth, then i was by him as the master worker or builder" students would do well to study this chapter in connection with the ideas that we are here formulating, being careful to ascertain the exact translation. we now come to the consideration of our subject for to-night, that of the evolution of man, the thinker. we shall see that in man comes in another aspect of divinity


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ion and an overthrowing of the old standards, and of old barriers of thought and the divisions existing between races and faiths. hence we are passing through an intermediate stage of change and of questioning, of rebellion and consequent apparent license. the methods of science, investigation and analysis, comparison and deduction, are being applied to religious belief. the history of religions, the foundations of doctrine, the origin of ideas and the growth of the god idea are being subjected to research and study. this leads to much disputation; to the rejection of old established ideas as to god, the soul, man and his destiny. schools of thought have ever existed differing in their ideas and methods and the six schools of indian philosophy have embodied in themselves practically all th

ers of the group. at present all the souls of the group of mystics do work in unison; a number have succeeded in bringing the soul and the mind also into a close and established relation, but as yet the lowest aspect of this aligned and linking triangle, the physical brain, remains totally unresponsive to the waves of force emanating from the higher aspects of the disciples engaged thus in laying the foundations of the new age civilisation. it is therefore largely a matter of perfecting the mechanism of the brain so that it can rightly register and correctly transmit the soul impressions and the group purposes and recognitions. this involves: 1. the awakening into conscious activity of the centre between the eyebrows, called by the oriental student, the ajna centre. 2. the subordinating th


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ein the soul knows more clearly the design, and in which much material has been prepared. the soul is no longer blind, and can now work in collaboration with other souls in the preparation of the material for the final temple of the lord. the soul, incarnate in human form, places in that temple his particular contribution to the whole, which might be stated symbolically to be a. a stone placed in the foundations, typical of the consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or design, and which is that fragment of that design which the individual had to supply and in search of which he went forth. d. a radiance or light, which will augment the shekinah, the l


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

s in reality pioneer work and hence has all the difficulties which pioneer work inevitably and necessarily has. thereby strength to grow is gained. as the number of these groups increases and the personnel is gradually supplied, the skeleton framework of a future structure will slowly emerge. how that structure will appear when completed is known only to the inspired vision of the architects. but the foundations must be set sure and deep; the framework must be true and rightly adjusted. these two requirements are all that any of you will see materialise in this present lifetime. have you realised, however, my brothers, what occult progress in the world you have been permitted to see during this present lifetime? have you glimpsed the magnitude of the present push that is being made by the

rranged plan of my own which was the result of several years' close observation of the members of my group. i have seen no reason to change my original ideas or plan, because you have all developed as i foresaw, though one or two of the group are learning more slowly than the rest whilst one member of my group has unexpectedly leaped ahead. your work is being steadily consolidated and, as you lay the foundations deep and begin the superstructure, you must guard the original idea and the initial thoughtform from all possible deterioration. the difficulty of the spiritual builders and the architects of the plan only really begins when that which they are constructing becomes public property and subject, therefore, to criticism and outer help. then the task of preserving the original purity o

h you need now to work out in practice. that working out lies with you individually; when you have worked out that which you know, then more will be forthcoming. i can, however, teach you somewhat anent the newer aspects of group work and this i seek to do and you seek to know. one thing only would i say to you at this time of a personal nature: rest much this summer; be much out of doors and lay the foundations for work in the coming winter months by much quiet thinking in the open air. january 1937 brother of old- 207- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust again there is little that i feel the need of saying to you. you are responsive to much teaching upon the inner side and a form of definite reflective intercourse has been established between a. your inner, p


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

elf-ascertained. the clues and the hints have been given in the ageless wisdom. the slower method of research is the safer at present. early in the next century, an initiate will appear and will carry on this teaching. the remainder of this century must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old, and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformity to divine purpose. then and only then will it be possible to carry the revelation further. be of good cheer, for there is no true defeat of the human spirit; there is no final extinction of the divine in man, for divinity ever rises

under the sixth ray system of discipline is still his most precious possession because it has been transmuted from method and mode into characteristics and established habits. it is the new ways of working and the new forces and objectives which the disciple of this present era has to master; he must do this relying upon the lessons learnt in the past and must base his new structure of truth upon the foundations and the stabilised orientations, which must now be established. the first step for the sincere aspirant is at this point to stop for a moment to enquire and discover whether he is working primarily under the sixth ray impulse or the seventh ray influence. i use these words "impulse and influence" deliberately because they describe the general effect of the two functioning energies

potencies which have been established during the past two thousand years. these must be counted upon, offset and understood and the newer influence must then be studied, the newer methods investigated and mastered, and the new ideas and idealisms must be brought through into objectivity and so expressed in a new way. only thus can the new civilisation and culture be wisely and sanely produced and the foundations laid for the development of the human family along right lines during the coming era. it will be of value, therefore, to compare the old and the new ways of discipline and of training, of attribute and quality, and of method and objectives. let us take the sixth ray methods of activity and its major characteristics first of all. they are, for us, the most familiar and can be rapidl


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of glamour. they are closely connected with aspects of his daily living, with his sex life or with his ambitions, with his relations to other people, with his pet ideals and ideas, his dreams and visions. he should choose the glamour that is the most apparent and the most hindering at any given time (and there is always one) and for its dissipation he should work conscientiously, if he would lay the foundations for effective service in the dissipation of world glamour. formula for the dissipation of glamour (for the individual) i. preparatory stages. 1. recognition of the glamour to be dissipated. this involves: a. a willingness to cooperate with the soul in physical, astral and mental ways in order to aid in the more technical work. ponder on the implications in this sentence. b. a recog


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

(very rapidly) the race is reaching out towards mental telepathy. some few are beginning to work along the lines of spiritual telepathy. few do more than register occasionally contacts emanating from a high source, and the result is usually also over-mixed with personality reactions. contact, with resultant impact from the soul, is also quite rapidly developing, hence the necessity for my laying the foundations of further knowledge which will clarify still higher contact, emanating from the spiritual triad and opening up areas of interaction hitherto known only to the hierarchy. i refer here to the teaching which i have given out through a group of my disciples anent the antahkarana*(9) all such developing contacts involve conditions covered by the two words: contact and impact. 1. contac


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

. it will be under the same "impression" for my task is not yet completed and this series of bridging treatises between the material knowledge of man and the science of the initiates has still another phase to run. but the remainder of this century must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformity to divine purpose. then and only then will it be possible to carry the revelation further. all this is dependent upon the triumph of the forces of light and the consequent victory of those who stand for human freedom. if the forces of


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ic efforts of many disciples to do everything that they could do, that might help to avert war, were useless, it was hard to see how the work could be picked up again and reorganised and refinanced and again be effectively set into motion. at that time out of the kindness of his heart and for my encouragement the tibetan gave me the assurance that when the holocaust was over i would discover that the foundations, which had been so well and truly laid for all our work, would be not only intact but entirely adequate for the building of the structure thereon which is necessary for the future work. this, at the time, i found hard to believe, for i was too deeply aware of the appalling consequences of the second war, but the statement then made has been proved abundantly true and we today are i


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

a shift in consciousness that the present vision must become the past experience and a new and deeper and entirely different recognition must take the place of the old goals. here comes, consequently, a complete test-out of past hierarchical methods and modes of work. has what the past has given proved an adequate preparation for that which will be the methods and propositions of the future? have the foundations of truth been so securely settled that the coming superstructure will be based on such a sound reality that it can stand the impact of the new incoming solar and cosmic forces? will the past work of the hierarchy stand? such are the problems with which the initiate-teachers are today faced. just as the attitudes of the disciple to daily living and to world happenings are totally un

yond and different to the plan. i leave this thought for your consideration and meditation, but can assure you that you will come to no easy or early comprehension. later on, as the years slip away and as students come and go, a clearer grasp of the techniques of comprehension these emerging points of revelation will form themes for prolonged meditation and doors of entrance to the new occultism. the foundations for this new occultism are well and soundly laid; the superstructure can be erected now, slowly and with due care, in conformity with the divine blueprints and in response to a sensitive reaction to spiritual impression. i have also told you that, in connection with these points of revelation, there are three stages of activity which, when properly carried forward, will make that w

m. you have also been cruelly tested in your mental nature by the war and through your intense grasp of human pain, as well as by your understanding of psychological reactions. these have served to enhance your problem, and your entire emotional and mental reaction to war and its happenings has well-nigh crippled your essential (not your apparent) usefulness. you have, within yourself, questioned the foundations of all things, and life has been most complicated for you physically, emotionally and mentally. owing to the dominance of the first ray in your equipment, you have successfully withdrawn yourself from your group brothers; you have considered that they had naught to give you, and you realised that feeling this way you had naught for them. detachment is the path of least resistance f


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

he different source of the inspiration producing the effects. another reason is to be found in the placing of power in the hands of those who are historically unprepared to rule and of those whose past unfoldment has as yet brought them only to the nursery stage of evolution. nevertheless in these three groups there is much of interest to be noted. one of them, great britain, represents a fusion, the foundations of which have been laid in a long historical past of preparation for government; another, that of the u.s.a. represents a fusion which is unfolding and developing in the present which is new in its experiments, though employing factors from every nation in europe; the u.s.s.r. in its turn represents a coming fusion or future synthesis. in these three, you have an interesting and im

urposes or to infringe the security of any other nation. one of the first tasks of any future peace conference will be to regulate this matter and gradually see to the disarming of the nations. these are the simple and general premises upon which the new world order must begin its work. these preliminary stages must be kept fluid and experimental; the vision of possibility must never be lost, and the foundations must be preserved inviolate, but the intermediate processes and the experimentations must be carried forward by men who, having the best interests of the whole at heart, can change the detail of organisation whilst preserving the life of the organism. right human relations- 126- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the objective of their work can be summe

from the secret place come forth and coming save. come forth, o mighty one. here we come up against one of the oldest traditions in the world and of the ancient east; one, too, which finds its counterpart in the new testament, where the coming one is seen coming forth to the rescue of the people "riding upon a white horse" in the occident we have for long thought in terms of the "lamb, slain from the foundations of the world" and in this statement lies a profound astrological truth. it refers to that great round of the zodiac (a period of approximately 25,000 years) in which the sun passes through all the twelve signs of the zodiac. the period to which reference is made started in the sign aries, the ram. the orient, however, harks still further back, to a much earlier period and to a stil

will appropriate these ideals. they then can be trusted to take the needed action. in this manner the desired conditions will take form upon the physical levels of daily existence. there are many enlightened thinkers working at this time upon these problems; they are actively moulding public opinions; free minds in all countries, or their representatives in the occupied lands, are already laying the foundations of freedom, more surely and soundly than ever before; groups everywhere are organising for the rebuilding (mentally, psychically and physically) of our world and for the reconstruction of our civilisation on saner lines and safer foundations. more intimate and understanding relations are being established between religion, politics and philanthropy, and the part which science, educ

mankind and that behind the veil which separates the visible from the invisible there stand those who are working strenuously and, i might add, scientifically to meet the present dire need. two things are occupying their attention: 1. the need to bring the present strife and warfare to an end and so release mankind from an evil past and open the door to a better future. 2. the opportunity to lay the foundations for that new world religion which will suffice to meet man's need for many centuries ahead and for which all past world religions have prepared him. such, brother of mine, are two of the objectives lying before the hierarchy at this time as it prepares for the full moons of may and june. can the forces be so organised and the energies, pending distribution, so dispersed that the fu

ccess is expected along these most ordinary lines. skill in action, wise and understanding judgment, the adaptation of present affairs to the desired future, the coordination of the work to be done, and the clear enunciation of the platform upon- 433- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust which the new teaching must be founded, plus the survey (if i may so express it) of the foundations upon which the new structure of the coming civilisation must be founded it is with these things that the christ is at this time concerned. you can realise, therefore, the tremendous and cooperative activity with which the master k.h. and his ashram are concerned. the stimulation of that activity comes from two directions: necessarily from shamballa, from the buddha and from the ava


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

not yet completed and this series of bridging treatises between the material knowledge of man and the science of the initiates has still another phase to run. the remainder of this century, as i told you elsewhere (destiny of the nations, page 106, must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old, and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformity to divine purpose. then and only then will it be possible to carry the revelation further. it is with the above indicated sequence in mind that i come to the analysis of the sentences in rule xiii, beginning with the first: 1. let th


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

, especially in the second decanate, when mercury the messenger from the soul to the brain via the mind is ruling, we will have public opinion moulded by thought and not by emotion, and we shall have the world full of thinkers. the function of those who write and think along these lines, and there are thousands everywhere in the world, is to begin to think constructively along right lines so that the foundations will be well laid for the force pouring in; we build for the future. inclusive consciousness does not mean humanly conscious; it is more, you must become time conscious. the time is coming in aquarius when past, present and future will pass out altogether and you will always have the eternal present that will include every sphere and aspect of consciousness which we can call strict


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

uchadnezzar in 587 b.c. after this return to jerusalem it was that ezra and nehemiah, circa 450 b.c, edited and compiled the old testament of the hebrews, or according to those who deny the mosaic authorship and the solomonic r gime, it was then that they wrote the pentateuch. the renewed worship maintained until 320 b.c, when jerusalem was captured by ptolemy soter, who, however, did not destroy the foundations of the jewish religion; indeed his successor, ptolemy philadelphus, caused the hebrew scriptures to be revised and translated into greek by seventy-two scholars, about 277 b.c; this has been known for centuries as the septuagint version of the old testament. further jewish troubles followed, however, and jerusalem was again taken and pillaged by antiochus in 170 b.c. then followed


APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

) and thought that the voice had come from his mother. and he did not know from where it came. and he taught them, the holy and perfect mother-father, the complete foreknowledge, the image of the invisible one who is the father of the all (and) through whom everything came into being, the first man. for he revealed his likeness in a human form "and the whole aeon of the chief archon trembled, and the foundations of the abyss shook. and of the waters which are above matter, the underside was illuminated by the appearance of his image which had been revealed. and when all the authorities and the chief archon looked, they saw the whole region of the underside which was illuminated. and through the light they saw the form of the image in the water "and he said to the authorities which attend h

of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm foundations of chaos shook. and i hid myself from them because of their wickedness, and they did not recognize me "again i returned for the second time, and i went about. i came forth from those who belong to the light, which is i, the remembrance of the pronoia. i entered into the midst of darkness and the inside of hades, since i was seeking (to accomplish) my task. and the foundations of chaos shook, that they might fall down upon those who are in chaos and might destroy them. and again i ran up to my root of light, lest they be destroyed before the time "still for a third time i went- i am the light which exists in the light, i am the remembrance of the pronoia- that i might enter into the midst of darkness and the inside of hades. and i filled my face with the


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

reserve the impress of the original. it is the law of permanent characterization, which alone permits darwin to explain the filiation of groups, their characteristics, and their numerous relations. it is by virtue of this law that all the descendants of the first mollusc have been molluscs; all the descendants of the first vertebrate have been vertebrates. it is clear that this constitutes one of the foundations of the doctrine. it follows that two beings belonging to two distinct types can be referred to a common ancestor, but the one cannot be the descendant of the other (p. 106 "now man and ape present a very striking contrast in respect to type. their organs. correspond almost exactly term for term: but these[[footnote(s* a ridiculous instance of evolutionist contradictions is afforded

d in the eocene strata, but no fossil ape, thereby proving the existence of man prior to the anthropoid- then darwinians will have to exercise their ingenuity in another direction. and it is said in wellinformed quarters that the xxth century will be yet in its earliest teens, when such undeniable proof of man's priority will be forthcoming. even now evidence is brought forward that the dates for the foundations of cities, civilizations and various other historical events have been absurdly curtailed. this was done as a peace-offering to biblical chronology "no date" writes the wellknown palaeontologist, ed. lartet "is to be found in genesis, which assigns a time for the birth of primitive humanity; but chronologists have for fifteen centuries endeavoured to force the bible facts into agre


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he fervent heat. who knows the secret? who proclaimed it here? whence, whence this manifold creation sprang? the gods themselves came later into being- who knows from whence this great creation sprang? that, whence all this great creation came, whether its will created or was mute, the most high seer that is in highest heaven, he knows it- or perchance even he knows not "gazing into eternity. ere the foundations of the earth were laid. thou wert. and when the subterranean flame shall burst its prison and devour the frame. thou shalt be still as thou wert before and knew no change, when time shall be no more. oh! endless thought, divine eternity[[vol. 1, page] 27 the secret doctrine. cosmic evolution. in seven stanzas translated from the book of dzyan- stanza i. 1. the eternal parent wrappe

hts" nor have any concern whatever with reaction or dissolution. while the eastern occultists have seven modes of interpretation, the jews have only four- namely, the real-mystical; the allegorical; the moral; and the literal or pashut. the latter is the key of the exoteric churches and not worth discussion. read in the first, or mystical key, here are several sentences which show the identity of the foundations of construction in every scripture. it is given in mr. t. myer's excellent book on the kabalistic works he seems to have well studied. i quote verbatim "b'raisheeth barah elohim ath hash ama yem v'ath haa'retz- i.e 'in the beginning the god(s) created the heavens and the earth (the meaning of which is) the six sephiroth of construction* over which b'raisheeth stands, all belong bel

operation by said substance, is really a machine that is virtually independent of the mass (or globe* and it is the wonderful velocity of the vibratory circuit which makes it so. still, with all its perfection, it requires to be fed with the vibratory ether to make it an independent motor "all structures require a foundation in strength according to the weight of the mass they have to carry, but the foundations of the universe rest on a vacuous point far more minute than a molecule; in fact, to express this truth properly, on an inter-etheric point, which requires an infinite mind to understand it. to look down into the depths of an etheric centre is precisely the same as it would be to search into the broad space of heaven's ether to find the end, with this difference: that one is the po

t altered under the hand of protean evolution? how can any materialist assert with such confidence, as is done by rossmassler, that "this eternal conformity in the essence of phenomena renders it certain that fire and water possessed at all times the same powers and ever will possess them" who are they "that darken counsel with words without knowledge" and where were the huxleys and buchners when the foundations of the earth were laid by the great law? it is a fundamental principle of the occult philosophy, this same homogeneity of matter and immutability of natural laws, which are so much insisted upon by materialism; but that unity rests upon the inseparability of spirit from matter, and, if the two are once divorced, the whole kosmos would fall back into chaos and non-being. therefore


BLUE EQUINOX

lest you interpret them in either in the light or the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all. 62 a psalm the lord hath filled my mouth with thanksgiving; the righteousness of the lord hath made my throat his habitation. the pavilion of the lord is the roof of my mouth; the gateway of the lord is of ivory. my tongue is the handmaiden of the lord; the lord hath delighted in the palace of porphyry. my lips shall rejoice in the right

es and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her the equinox 96 mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the c

or wrong direction.can vanish from the world of causes. e.en wasted smoke remains not traceless .a harsh word uttered in past lives is not destroyed, but ever comes again. the pepper plant will not give birth to roses, nor the sweet jessamine.s silver star to thorn or thistle turn. behold what is written for a parable in the .great law: let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant hand? there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cetastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of the equinox 54 khem the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: i sailed over the sky of nu in t

them. the question of mistranslation alone renders the majority of buddhist documents, if not valueless, at least unreliable. we, however, taking this book as an original work by blavatsky, need not be bothered by any doubts more deadly than that as to whether her command of english was perfect; and in this treatise, in spite of certain obvious sentimentalities and bombasticisms, we find at least the foundations of a fairly fine style. i think that what she says in this subsection refers to a statement which i got from my guru in madura to the effect that there was a certain point in the body suitable for meditation, which, if once discovered, drew the thought naturally towards itself, the difficulty of concentration consequently disappearing, and that the knowledge of this particular poin


BOOK OF ENOCH

ll the great rivers, and i reached the great darkness, and went where all flesh walks. 17.7] and i saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out. 17.8] and i saw the mouths of all the rivers of the earth, and the mouth of the deep. 18.1] and i saw the storehouses of all the winds, and i saw how with them he has adorned all creation, and i saw the foundations of the earth. 18.2] and i saw the cornerstone of the earth. and i saw the four winds which support the earth and the sky. 18.3] and i saw how the winds stretch out the height of heaven, and how they position themselves between heaven and earth; they are the pillars of heaven. 18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5]


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

r through this fragrance the patience and perseverance of cassiel, bringer of wise caution and preserver of all that is of worth in our heritage* hold the crystal high over the child or symbol, saying: endow, o cassiel [name the child] that he/she may turn obstacle into challenge and maximise opportunities within the constraints of what is possible, rather than lamenting what is not, and build on the foundations of the old world a new and better place* this time, leave all the candles and the incense to burn through and if the child is present express in your own words, even to a tiny baby, how much you treasure them in your life and how they have enriched your being. give the crystals to the child. 13- seasons and festivals [insert pic p245- it was the day before hallowe'en and my caravan


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

d the confidence that some african americans\ 18\ derived from their faith in supernatural practitioners. overstreet told how a conjurer once gave a bondwoman he knew a special "bag of sand" in order to keep her cruel master from whipping her "dat same day" he noted "she got too uppity and sass de massa 'cause she feel safe"[12] their conjure beliefs enabled some black bondpersons to chip away at the foundations of slaveholders f authority, sometimes through small, disabling acts. the clandestine operations of conjurers and supernatural specialists, for example, were a scourge to slaveowners. james henry hammond, the prominent proslavery ideologue of south carolina, described his great frustration with the rampant destructiveness of conjure practitioners on his estate, who had been involve

ct connection to\ 56\ american indians, a relationship that would be most fully drawn in late-nineteenth- and twentieth-century ex-slaves f testimonies. some black american specialists declared that their skills came from knowledge of indian shamans and supernatural practitioners. harriet collins, who practiced folk medicine in texas, acknowledged that african and native american beliefs provided the foundations for her own healing practices "my mammy learned me lots of doctorin f, she claimed "what she larnt from old folkses in africa, and some de indians learned her" old march, an enslaved root doctor in nineteenth-century south carolina, said that he purchased supernatural secrets from "an old indian" years prior to commencing his career as a supernatural healer. in georgia, an anonymou

ey: the slave conspiracy of 1822 (englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice hall, 1970, p. 14; john oliver killens, ed, the trial record of denmark vesey (boston: beacon press, 1970, pp. xii, 14 (hereafter cited as trial record. the most accessible compilations of primary sources relating to the vesey conspiracy can be found in these volumes. see also sterling stuckey, slave culture: nationalist theory and the foundations of black america (new york: oxford university press, 1987, pp. 46.51; mullin, africa in america, p. 50; creel, peculiar people, p. 154. 17. l. h. kennedy and t. parker, an official report of the trials of sundry negroes charged with an attempt to raise an insurrection in the state of south-carolina (charleston, 1822, reprinted in starobin, denmark vesey, pp. 21.22, 64; frey, water

t restructuring of the federal council of churches were seen as "false doctrines" see also robert mapes anderson, vision of the disinherited: the making of american pentecostalism (new york: oxford university press, 1979, pp. 31.32. 37. although the earliest proponents of pentecostalism had roots in holiness churches in the south, it was in the los angeles revival that many historians assert that the foundations of a national pentecostal movement were laid in 1906, under william seymour. on the historical origins of pentecostalism, see james tinney "competing theories of historical origins for black pentecostalism (manuscript, 1979, james tinney collection, howard university. for the biographical background of the founders of pentecostalism, see synan, pentecostal black magic page 115 of 1


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

eak of the extraterrestrial consciousness or the prison warder consciousness i am referring to manipulation from the fourth dimension via either thought control or direct intervention. both the hijacking extraterrestrials and those with humanity's interests at heart were regular visitors to the earth thousands of years ago. they became the 'gods' in the ancient texts and legends which have formed the foundations of most, perhaps all, of the major religions of today. if an extraterrestrial landed on the planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. this is where the 'gods- particularly the angry, judgmental, fire and brimstone gods- originated: ne

state could be in the hands of one dictator of superior intellect to the rest of society. some researchers say he was a supporter of the illuminati. ruskin probably genuinely wanted better conditions for the poor, but i would suggest that he was seriously misguided in his means of achieving them. his ideas were to be followed by karl marx and friedrich engels (another student of plato) and became the foundations of the marxist form of communism which was soon to grip the nations of eastern europe. rabbi marvin s. antelman also identifies the plato theme and its connection to the all-seeing eye secret society network. he points out that moses mendelssohn, an architect of the french revolution, was such a student of plato's works that he became known as the "german plato. he translated three

of familiar names and organisations keeps coming up whenever events are being orchestrated. a brotherhood mafia of organisations and people, controlled by the same elite, cast a web of manipulation and deceit across the atlantic from london to new york and washington, and then further afield, too. much of the funding for this new world order network comes from the taxexempt foundations. these are the foundations created by the big names of banking, industry, and finance, to make donations to various causes. people like the rockefeller, ford, and carnegie families all formed foundations and presented them as vehicles of philanthropy. in fact, they are used as tax havens in the name of united fronts 87 charity while most of the money is actually channelled into organisations and subject area

unhappy if the investigation went too far and that the 'most respected newspapers in the country, closely allied with these men of wealth, would not get excited enough about any revelations to make the publicity worth while, in terms of votes or campaign contributions (p995) what the papers didn't get excited about were the reece committee's findings that: the rich banking families give money to the foundations without losing control of how it is spent; the major foundations are interconnected and work as one to a common policy; they took over social science in the us and suppress those social scientists who disagree with their plans; research sponsored by the foundations is often slanted to conform to the conclusions the funders demand; those educational institutions in america which ref

terconnected and work as one to a common policy; they took over social science in the us and suppress those social scientists who disagree with their plans; research sponsored by the foundations is often slanted to conform to the conclusions the funders demand; those educational institutions in america which refuse to conform are refused a grant; rhodes scholars are fed into government service by the foundations; history books are being funded which keep the truth from the people. the reece committee discovered that the carnegie endowment for international peace was promoting war and the foundations were presenting the united nations as the base for a socialist-communist coalition. all these findings came from an official congressional committee.4 this is still happening today and behind t

lition. all these findings came from an official congressional committee.4 this is still happening today and behind the names all these major foundations, including ford and carnegie, are controlled by the rockefeller family. the ford foundation came in for especially strong criticism. it gave a billion dollars to the cause of 'education' and a million dollars to the council on foreign relations. the foundations are another arm of global manipulation. norman dodd was the reece committee's director of research and he interviewed the then ford foundation president, h. rowan gaither, as part of his report. gaither told him that the ford foundation operated under directives from the white house and these instructions were to make every effort to alter life in the united states to ensure a comf

al manipulation. norman dodd was the reece committee's director of research and he interviewed the then ford foundation president, h. rowan gaither, as part of his report. gaither told him that the ford foundation operated under directives from the white house and these instructions were to make every effort to alter life in the united states to ensure a comfortable merger with the soviet union.5 the foundations are particularly used to fund projects which aim to massage public opinion. in the years after world war i, the interconnecting networks of think tanks and foundations had increased the effectiveness of the conspiracy. in these years, also, the manoeuvring went on that would explode as the second world war. this was another bankers' conflict. without their connivance, it could not


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

er why on earth she bothered to go public when those claiming to be seeking the "truth" treated her in this way. however, as the months have passed, evidence gathered from sources all over the world has pointed again and again to the accuracy of arizona's theme. i had people telling me "she's crazy "she's an illuminati plant, and "don't believe her. yet many of those same people are now accepting the foundations of what arizona was saying (and they were dismissing) in 1999. arizona is an immensely brave woman and one of the few who will speak openly about her experiences. most keep quiet because they think no one will believe them or they want to remain publicly anonymous because they fear the consequences of speaking out. the critics try to present the idea that my only source for the rep

security guards, and all the other uniformed enforcers, they are the most obvious examples of the masses policing themselves. they think they administer the law when the law administers them. they do not answer to what is right and just in given circumstances, they answer to their masters who introduce the "law" and, in truth, the masters of their masters, the illuminati. gatekeeper "scientists" the foundations of "science" were created by the francis bacon-inspired royal society in london. this "science" claims that we come from oblivion, have a short physical "life, and then return to oblivion. even by its own official history the royal society was created by freemasons- people like the illuminati agent, 406 children of the matrix benjamin franklin. another inspiration was isaac newton


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

cross. yes, even the hot cross buns of british easter traditioncome from babylon. easter comes from another face of queen semiramis- ishtar -andit is from this, and possibly another brotherhood deity, ashtaroth, that we get the nameof ashtar as in ashtar command, a completely manipulated new age belief in anextraterrestrial hero who has come to save us. the babylonian myths and symbolismprovided the foundations for all the major religions, especially christianity. the romanchurch was the creation of the babylonian brotherhood and the pope still wears a mitreshaped like a fish head to symbolise nimrod. this is also the significance of hisfishermans ring. the chair of st peter in the v atican was claimed to be a holy relic, butin 1968 it was exposed by a scientific commission as being no ol

who arrangedfor the destruction of ancient knowledge and libraries all over the world going to writedown the true history in their texts or are they going to produce the version they wantthe people to believe? during and after their stay in babylon, with its wealth ofinherited knowledge and stories from sumer, the levites mixed truth, often symbolictruth, with fantasies and this concoction became the foundations of the old testament.the so-called israelites did not write these texts or agree with what they said. even ifyou accept they even existed, the israelites had long dispersed by the time the levitesinked their pens. genesis, exodus, leviticus and numbers, which together make up thejewish torah, were all written by the levites or under their supervision during or aftertheir period in

writer,annaeus seneca, but it seems that both of them were killed by the emperor nero in theyear 65. with this, the name piso disappears from roman history and doesnt reappear105until 138 ad when pisos grandson, antoninus, became emperor. but from this pointthe family are mostly known as the antonines, not the pisos. in the 73 years betweenthe death of father piso and the emergence of antoninus, the foundations forchristianity were written and proclaimed under assumed names. after the death of hisfather at the hands of nero, pisos son, anus, who used a number of names, includingcestius gallus, was made governor of syria. this gave him command over the romanarmy in judea. he was involved in the judean revolt in 66 ad which vespasian wassent to judea to quell. emperor nero was assassinated

irst cousins and one of them settled in scotland to found the scottishdynasty.29 the family apparently named themselves st clair after a martyred hermitnamed clare, or thats the official line.30 they were the norsemen who came down fromscandinavia to occupy what they called normandy, but their true origin was with thewhite races and reptile-aryans which emerged from the near east and the caucasus.the foundations were laid for rosslyn chapel in 1446 and it was completed in the1480s. it is a mass of esoteric and later freemasonic symbolism and it is like a shrinefor the brotherhood. the sinclairs had extensive connections to the undergroundnetworks in france, lorraine and guise, and with scandinavia, denmark and the one-time brotherhood financial centre in v enice. they were steeped in the r

the welsh, irish,english and scots landed in north america many centuries before columbus.the official story that christopher columbus discovered the americas isludicrous. a few miles from edinburgh in scotland today still stands rosslynchapel, that holy grail of the brotherhood elite. it was built in the shape of atemplar cross by the st clair-sinclair family and is a mass of esoteric symbolism.the foundations were laid in 1446 and it was completed in the 1480s. howremarkable then that the stonework at rosslyn includes depictions of sweetcorn andcacti which were only found in america and christopher columbus did notdiscover that continent until 1492! how could this be? there is, in fact, no mystery.christopher columbus was not even nearly the first white person to land in theamericas. th

world countries are handingover control of their land and resources to the international bankers because theycannot pay back the vast loans made, on purpose, by the banks to ensnare them inthis very situation. the world does not have to be in poverty and conflict, it ismanipulated to be that way because it serves the agenda. the knights templarused the system ive just described when they created the foundations of themodern banking network back in the 12th and 13th centuries and this clearlyconnected with the v enetian network of the black nobility operating at the sametime. the world financial manipulation is today coordinated by central banks ineach country which appear to be working independently, but are in fact workingtogether to a common end. the bank of england, chartered by the bl

nd for brotherhood personnel. hismentor was john ruskin, the fine arts professor who is still a legend at oxford.ruskin said he believed in centralised power and the state owning the means ofproduction and distribution. his ideas would form the official philosophy of thebritish labour party until more recently and tbey were also included in the writingsof karl marx and friedrich engels and became the foundations of marxistcommunism which was soon to grip the nations of eastern europe. ruskin is widelybelieved by researchers to have been connected with the bavarian illuminati and itwas his inspiration which led to the formation of the fabian society, yet anotherbrotherhood operation which to this day manipulates the british labour party andoperates further afield. ruskin was a student of pl


DIABOLUS

, anton szandor lavey, myself and others within the fire of the adversary. it must be understood that what is firstly considered the devil is only a cipher towards which lies within; that looks are deceiving and thus a test to the nature of both the opposer and the sorcerer within the context of relation. by passing through the darkness is a light revealed brighter than all others. beginning with the foundations of the adversary in the form of the egyptian set are we able to firstly understand that his force, while averse is indeed a necessary and 3 significantly important to the balance of nature in both a natural and supernatural sense. the shadow holds substance which bears the fruit of knowledge from the practitioner who is daring enough to taste it. set is the original opposer or adve

the clang of it the sand-hills, and from its smoke the heavens. then god ascended into heaven, and condensed the heavens, and fixed them without supports, and enclosed the earth. then he took the pen in his hands, and began to write down the names of all his creatures. from his essence and light he created six gods, whose creation was as one lighteth a lamp from another lamp. the black book while the foundations of iblis differ from culture to culture, there is a specific correlation of the essence of azazel, being fire. while melek ta us is the chief angel over all he is considered to be created of a higher intellect than the other angels. that by the essence of flame, of which motion is always present, the peacock angel does not remain the same. it is by this principle that he changes th

uggested an alternate path through sufism which was considered blasphemy to the fundamentalists of islam. ayn al-qozat wrote that the black light above the throne is the light of eblis, which he called the dark tresses of god, compared also to the divine light of darkness. al-qozat suggested that satan had a pride in love that he would not accept any but his creator. while in an initiatory sense, the foundations of god may represent a self-possibility and non-union with the natural order. by this separation and initial recognition of difference can then man and woman seek to become something better, this is the very essence of magick energy in motion, change and ascension. samael was the greatest prince in heaven. the celestial animals and the seraphim had six wings each, but samael had tw


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

erience, its insidiousness, its potency, and its disastrous effects on mind and body. it is not easy to get people to come forward and bear witness to psychic attacks. firstly, because they know there is very little likelihood of their being believed, and that they will be more likely to earn themselves a reputation for mental unbalance than for anything else. secondly, because any tampering with the foundations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowled

o has an abundance of textbooks at his disposal, but for the person whose interest is primarily in occult matters, and who comes to the study of the subject unequipped with the technicalities of psychology and psycho-physiology, two sciences of which at least a working knowledge is exceedingly necessary in the pursuit of practical occultism. in the course of an incarnation the mind is built up on the foundations of the traits of the higher self, or individuality, which is the immortal soul that develops in the course of an evolution. the mind, therefore, is part of the personality- the unit of incarnation- commencing at birth and dissolving at death, its essence being absorbed by the individuality, which evolves thereby [note for clarification from the editor/arranger of this html document


DONALDTYSON DEMON

celebrity status after his cameo appearance in the horror film the exorcist, is a demon of disease who has four wings, the clawed feet of a hawk, and a snarling lion-like face. the mesopotamians viewed themselves as under constant attack from demons on all sides. their only recourse was to fight against them with magic. they placed special bowls inscribed with potent word charms upside down under the foundations of their houses to catch demons and prevent them from entering the houses through the ground. they also made amulets with avertive verses against specific demons, such as those that might threaten the life of women during childbirth. during their period of babylonian captivity, the ancient hebrews absorbed many sumerian demons into their own folklore, and over time these were trans


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

garded as being "very ancient, very mysterious, and very difficult to understand" already fourteen centuries before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneath the hennu boat by the foreman of the builders in the time of the king of the north and south, hesep-ti, triumphant;[2] the nebseni papyrus says that this chapter was found in the city of khemennu (hermopolis) on a block of ironstone) written in letters of lapis-lazuli, under the feet of the god;[3] and the turin papyrus (xxvith dynasty or later) adds that the name of the fi

ber, being upon the lord of life (i.e, the mummy. vignette: anubis standing by the bier of the deceased. chapter clib. the chapter of the chief of hidden things. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (31 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: a human head. chapter clii. the chapter of building a house in the earth. vignette: the deceased standing by the foundations of his house. chapter cliiia. the chapter of coming forth from the net. vignette: a net being drawn by a number of men. cliiib. the chapter of coming forth from the fishing net. vignette: three apes drawing a fishing net. chapter cliv. the chapter of not allowing the body of a man to decay in the tomb. this chapter has no vignette. chapter clv. the chapter of a tet of gold to be pl

religion, pp. 128, 129. 2. ibid, p. 132. 3. ibid, p. 140. 4. ibid, p. 142. 5. ibid, p. 148. 6. ibid, pp. 149, 152. 7. ibid, p. 158. 8. ibid, p. 160. 9. ibid, p. 161. 10. ibid, p. 163. 11. ibid, p. 187. 12 the variant version says "i developed myself from the primeval matter which i had made" and adds "my name is osiris, the substance of primeval matter] p. c "none other who worked with me. i laid the foundations of all things by my will, and all things evolved themselves therefrom.[1] i united myself to my shadow, and i sent forth shu and tefnut out from myself; thus from being one god i became three, and shu and tefnut gave birth to nut and seb, and nut gave birth to osiris, horus-khent-an-maa, sut, isis, and nephthys, at one birth, one after the other, and their children multiply upon th


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

r heat. as with the ferment, the required quantity of the philosophers stone is infinitesimal. the alchemist then averred that medicine, philosophy, every modern science was at one time a source of such errors and extravagances as are associated with medieval alchemy, but they are not therefore neglected and despised. why, then, should we be blind to the scientific nature of transmutation? one of the foundations of alchemical theories was that minerals grow and develop in the earth, like organic things. it was always the aim of nature to produce gold, the most precious metal, but when circumstances were not favorable the baser metals resulted. the desire of the old alchemists was to surprise nature s secrets, and thus attain the ability to do in a short period what nature takes years to ac

ulaque trinitas alma. when written on virgin parchment, it is said to be a powerful talisman to protect against disease (see also kabala) anarazel according to ancient superstition, anarazel is one of the demons charged with the guardianship of subterranean treasures, which he carries about from one place to another to hide them from men. it is he who, with his companions gaziel and fecor, shakes the foundations of houses, raises the tempests, rings the bells at midnight, causes specters to appear, and inspires a thousand terrors. anathema the name was given by the ancients to certain classes of votive offerings, to the nets that the fisherman laid on the altar of the sea nymphs, to the mirror that lais consecrated to venus, and to offerings of vessels, garments, instruments, and various o

y. the work of the aquarian foundation centered upon contact with the ascended masters, who constituted the great brotherhood of cosmic light (termed by some the great white brotherhood, the spiritual hierarchy that mediates divine energies to humanity. many of the sessions during which rhinehart channeled messages from the masters have been recorded, transcribed, printed, and were distributed to the foundations s various centers. the brotherhood affirmed a belief in karma and reincarnation, the evolution of the soul, the law of cause and effect, and the eventual attainment of personal mastery. among those contacted by rhinehart were saint germain, master morya, sanat kumara, and djual khul (all prominent figures in theosophy and the i am movement. also included among the masters were the

d of the admiralty (1915.16, and foreign secretary (1916.19. in the field of psychical research, he held many sittings with mrs. willett (w. m. s. coombe-tennant. he died march 19, 1930, in surrey, england. it is reported that as he lay dying, he remarked, i am longing to get to the other side to see what it s like. sources: balfour, arthur james. chapters of autobiography. london: cassell, 1930. the foundations of belief. 8th ed. london: longmans, green, 1906. science, religions, and reality. london: sheldon press, 1925. theism and humanism. london: hodder& stoughton, 1915. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. prince, walter franklin. noted witnesses for psychical research. boston: boston society for psychical research, 1928. repri

is time to psychic research. in 1940 he was awarded a perrott studentship in psychical research and a short time later a leverhulme research grant. he died march 2, 1947, at sennen, cornwall, england. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. carington, walter whately. the death of materialism. n.p, 1932. the foundations of spiritualism. n.p, 1920. matter, mind and meaning. completed by h. h. price. london: methuen, 1949. the quantitative study of trance personalities. proceedings of the society for psychical research. part 1, 42 (1934: 173. part 2, 43 (1935: 319. part 3, 44 (1937: 189. telepathy: an outline of its fact, theory and implications. london: methuen, 1945. reprint, new york: gordon pres

m, who have obtained accounts from hypnotized subjects claiming to remember former earthly lives. sources: baird, alexander t. one hundred cases for survival after death. new york: bernard ackerman, 1944. barker, elsa. letters from a living dead man. london, 1914. barrett, sir william. death bed visions. london, 1926. beard, paul. survival of death: for and against. london, 1966. carington, w. w. the foundations of spiritualism. new york: e. p. dutton, 1920. carrington, hereward, and j. meader. death, its causes& phenomena. london, 1911. crookall, robert. case-book of astral projection. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1972. the study& practice of astral projection. london, 1960. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1966. delacour, j. b [hanns kurth. glimpses of the beyond

tion of symbols, visions, and psychic reactions; dixon freely admited to these errors. it is said that extrasensory perception is too unpredictable for prophecy to be an exact science. dixon died on january 26, 1997 in washington d.c. djemscheed, the cup of a divination cup that has been the subject of many of the poems and myths of ancient persia. it was believed to have been found while digging the foundations of persepolis and was filled with the elixir of immortality. in this magical cup was mirrored the whole world, and everything, good and evil, was revealed therein. the persians had great faith in these revela- divs encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 434 tions and attributed the prosperity of their empire to the possession of this famous cup. djual khul, master one o


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

lawrence, brother. the practice of the presence of god. london, 1691. light from light: an anthology of christian mysticism. edited by louis dupre and james a. wiseman. new york: paulist press, 1988. maeterlinck, maurice. ruysbroeck and the mystics. london, 1908. mcginn, bernard. the flowering of mysticism: men and women in the new mysticism (1200-1350. new york: crossroad, 1998. mcginn, bernard. the foundations of mysticism (presence of god: a history of western christian mysticism, vol 1. new york: crossroad, 1994. o brien, elmer. varieties of mystical experience. new york: holt, rinehart, and winston, 1964. pandit, madhav pundalik. traditions in mysticism. new delhi, india: sterling, 1987. patanjali. the yoga-sutras of patanjali. n.p, n.d.roth, ron and peter occhiogrosso. the healing pa

gh this regulus, which is the element of mercury, has in itself a veritable hidden life, nevertheless these things are in virtue, and not actually. therefore, if you wish to reduce the power to action, you must disengage the life which is concealed in it by a living fire like to itself, or with a metallic vinegar. to discover this fire many philosophers have proceeded differently, but agreeing to the foundations of the art, have arrived at the desired end. for some with great labour have drawn forth the quintessence of the thickened mercury of the regulus of antimony, and by this means have reduced to action the mercury of the antimony: others have considered that there was a uniform quintessence in the other minerals, as for example in the fixed sulphur of the vitriol, or the stone of the

so greatly concerned at it that he ordered the horses to be killed as an offering to god, keeping a hundred of the best of them. this, we are informed, procured for him an ample recompense, as he received for the loss of his horses dominion over the winds. the following tradition was narrated by muslim commentators relative to the building of the temple of jerusalem. according to them, david laid the foundations of it, and when he died he left it to be finished by solomon. that prince employed jinn, and not men, in the work; and this idea may relate to what is said in kings 6:7, that the temple was built of stone, made ready before it was brought thither, so that there was neither hammer, no axe, nor any tool of iron, heard in the house while it was building. the rabbis noticed a worm that

ued in the same sort of way and through the same sort of etheric mechanism that we already unconsciously utilise now. that in brief terms is the spiritistic hypothesis which i proclaim and work on. sources: beard, paul. survival of death: for and against. london: hodder& stoughton, 1966. broad, c. d. personal identity and survival. london: society for psychical research, 1968. carington, whately. the foundations of spiritualism. new york: e. p. dutton, 1920. hart, hornell. the enigma of survival: the case for and against survival. springfield, ill: c. c. thomas, 1959. hyslop, james h. contact with the other world: the latest evidence as to communication with the dead. new york: century, 1919. jacobson, nils olof. life without death? on parapsychology, mysticism and the question of survival

the experimenters soon obtained raps from the seance table and communications from philip. it seems that in many instances, a spirit control may simply be a convention of personality. in other cases, however, convincing evidence of true personality survival has been established. sources: broad, c. d. personal identity and survival. london: society for psychical research, 1968. carington, whately. the foundations of spiritualism. new york: e. p. dutton, 1920. ducasse, c. j. a critical examination of the belief in a life after death. springfield, ill: c. c. thomas, 1961. garrett, eileen j. my life as a search for the meaning of mediumship. new york: oquaga; london: rider& co, 1939. hart, hornell. the enigma of survival: the case for and against an after life. springfield, ill: c. c. thomas


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

braham abulafia's techniques of letter-combinations.2 the pious and enthusiastic young man above all valued his hebrew and cabalist studies because he believed that they led him to a fuller understanding of christianity, and certified the truth of the divinity of christ and the doctrine of the trinity. his seventy-two cabalist conclusiones are introduced as "confirming the christian religion from the foundations of hebrew wisdom* the sixth conclusion states that the three great names of god in cabalist secrets, within the quaternary name (the tetragrammaton, refer to the three persons of the trinity.4 and the seventh conclusion affirms that "no hebrew cabalist can deny that the name of iesu, if we interpret it according to cabalistic principles' for pico and the cabala the chief study was

e in the pico controversy. garcia's case that there is no connection between magia and cabala and christianity was lost when the sacred egyptian bull, pope alexander vi, gave his blessing to pico. ficino's gentle, artistic, subjective, psychiatric magic, pico's intensely pious and contemplative cabalist magic, are quite innocent of the terrible power implications of agrippa's magic. but they laid the foundations of this edifice, which is the direct result of the prisca theologia, which was always a prisca magia, and particularly of the alliance between the egyptian moses and the moses of cabala. in its form and arrangement, and in its emphasis on the practical results to be obtained from the various kinds of magic, the first two books of the de occulta philosophia are reminiscent of picatr


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, it is a speculative study on one of several secret doctrines which it contains, and, i believe, the key-doctrine of all the others. should this be correct, then it follows that, unless this doctrine is understood, the whole symbolism of jewish mysticism must remain obscure, and it is this mysticism, so it seems to me, which constitutes the foundations of jewish culture and jewish aspirations. granted that this is so, then it follows that the idea elaborated in this book is one of considerable importance, even if many of my interpretations are faulty. even if the whole of my readings are wrong, which is unlikely, this in itself does not necessarily invalidate the idea. for example: columbus believed that the world was round and h

face to face in the presence of the luminous mirror, by permeating all acts of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 47 obedience and divine worship. 39 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 48 chapter iv the fall of tetragrmmmaton the principles of creation. when discussing the philosophy of the qabalah, we touched upon the principles of creation; here we will return to this subject, for they constitute the foundations of mystic knowledge towards which, as we shall show later on, scientific thought is tending. first it must be realized that though, in the ordinary use of words, creation conveys to us an idea of gspringing up h, that is of newness and novelty, to the qabalist it conveys the opposite idea, namely, that of descending, obscuring, and grossifying. for instance, no rational being would


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

gion by eliza burt gamble preface. much of the material for this volume was collected during the time that i was preparing for the press the evolution of woman, or while searching for data bearing on the subject of sex-specialization. while preparing that book for publication, it was my intention to include within it this branch of my investigation, but wishing to obtain certain facts relative to the foundations of religious belief and worship which were not accessible at that time, and knowing that considerable labor and patience wou